Cambridge Compositions - Forgotten Books

flonhon : C . J . CL AY AND SONS ,

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRE S S WAREHOUSE .

AVE MARIA LANE .

®lasgom z 263. ARGYLE STREET.

iLeim ig A. BROCKHAUS .

4mm ZEork : THE MACMILL AN COMPANY .

Bum bag : E . SEYMOUR HALE .

CAMBRID G E

C O M P O S I T I O N S

GR E E K AND L AT IN

E DITE D BY

R . D . ARCHE R-BIND,M .A. AND R . D . H ICKS ,

M .A.

F E L L OWS OF TRINITY COL L E GE, CAMBRIDGE .

Z

CAMBRIDGE24 7

AT THE UNIV E RSITY PRE SS .

1899

[Al l R igh ts r eserved ]

Qt am brihge

PRINTE D BY J . AND C . F . CL AY,

AT THE UNIVE RSITY PRE S S .

PR E F ACE .

THE e ditors grate full y ackn owledge the ir obligations

to all who have placed at the ir disposal materials for this

volume . In th e se le ction , as it is de signed to me e t the

practical ne eds of schoolmasters and to provide an ad

van ced course of composition , preference has be en given to

short and simple passage s for translation , showing con

side rab l e varie ty of style and subje ct, ye t at th e same

time some affinity to th e classical mode ls . Longe r poems,extracts suited for translation in the le ss famil iar metre s

and diale cts,abstruse or intractable spe cimens of English

prose have be en sparingly introduced. The fair copie s,now

for th e fir st time publi shed, have be en care full y revised with

th e ge neral aim of ensuring corre ctne ss ; but in regard to

orthography no rigid uniformity has be en en forced.

Finally th e editors de sire to expre ss the ir thanks to

those authors who have courte ously permitted them to

reprint passage s from the ir own works , name ly, to Mr

Andrew Lang , th e Right Hon . W . E . H . Le cky,M .P .

,

Dr Jame s Martineau,Mr A . C . Swinbur ne , and Mr

William Watson : also to the following gentlemen acting

vi PREFACE

as lite rary exe cutors, Mr C. Baxte r for R . L . Stevenson ;Mr E . E . Bowen for his brothe r Lord Bowen Mr Cocke re ll

and Mr F . S . Ellis for William Morris ; Mr A . Egmont

Hake and Mr H . Wilson Hake for the ir fathe r Dr T . G .

Hake ; Mr Aldis Wright for Edward Fit z Gerald , and Me ssrs

Macmillan with him as part-own er of copyright ; also to

Mr W . M . Me redith as repre senting Mr Ge orge Meredith.

They would also thank Me ssrs Chatto and Windus

for information and assistance ; Me ssrs Richard Bentley

and Son for permitting th e publication of a passage

from Lord Dalling ; Me ssrs Ellis and Elvey, line s by

D . G. Rosse tti ; Mr John Lane,l ine s by William Watson ;

Me ssrs L o n gm an s,Gre en and Co . , passage s by W . N .

Massey,G . W . Prothe ro

,J . A . Froude and S . R . Gardiner ;

Me ssrs Macmillan and Co . ,passage s by Lord Tennyson

,

Matthew Arnold , A. H . Clough , John Morley and Henry

S idgwick ; Me ssrs Smith , Elde r and Co . , passage s from

Robert Browning and Mrs Browning .

L IST OF CONTR IBUTORS .

J AM E S ADAM,M .A. , Fe l low a n d Tutor o f Em m anue l Colle ge , (J .

51 , 109 , 27 5 , 295 , 355, 37 5, 4 61 , 4 63 , 4 69 , 4 81 , 4 83 , 4 85 .

R . D . ARCHE R-B IND , M .A F e l low an d S enior Le cture r o f Trinity College ,7 5 , 121 , 1 7 1 , 197 , 221 , 237 , 239 , 2 7 5 , 293, 311 , 339, 34 5 ,

34 7 , 355 , 359 , 366, 383, 385, 4 01 , 4 07 , 4 09 , 4 1 1 , 4 37 , 4 39 , 4 4 1 , 4 4 3,

4 45, 4 4 7 , 4 67 .

Th e Right Ho n . GE RAL D W. BAL F OUR , M .A M .P . , late Fe llow an d

Ass istan t Tutor o f Trinity College , (G . W . 233 , 289 , 321 , 391 ,

4 19 , 4 51 , 4 53 .

Th e Rev. ROBE RT BURN, M .A. , Fe llow an d late Tutor an d Prae le ctor o fTrin ity Coll ege , (R . 1 1

,63 , 253 , 315, 369 .

S . H . BUTCHE R,L itt .D .

, Profe ssor o f Gre ek in th e Unive rs ity o f

Ed in burgh , late Fe l low an d Ass istant Tutor o f Trinity College ,(S . H . 1 7 , 19 , 21 , 23, 7 9 , 81 , 24 7 , 27 7 , 27 9, 287 , 305, 4 09 , 4 13 ,

4 15, 4 39 .

R . S . CONWAY,L it t .D . , Profe ssor o f Latin in th e Univers ity College

,

Card iff , late Fe llow o f Gonville an d Ca ius Colle ge , (R . S . 103 ,

161,2 19 , 323 .

A . B . Co o x , M .A. , Fe llow o f Trinity College , (A . B . 169,215 , 351 .

G . A . DAVIE S , M .A.

,Pro fe ssor o f Gre ek in th e Univers ity College ,

L ive rpool , late Fe llow o f Trinity College , (G . A . 27 , 105 , 14 3 ,

183 , 24 4 .

J . D . DUFF , M .A. , Fe llow a n d Le cturer o f Trinity College , (J . D .

59 , 109 , 207 , 209 , 251 , 27 1 , 27 3 , 389 , 397 , 4 03, 4 35, 4 57 , 4 59 .

G . M . EDWARDS , M .A Fe llow an d Tutor o f S idne y Sussex Colle ge ,(G . M . 213

,4 31 .

W . A . GIL L , M .A. , Fe llow an d Tutor o f Magdalene College, (W . A .

2 1 1 .

vfi i I JST OF CONTRIBUTORS

Th e late H . C . GOODHART,M .A late Profe ssor o f Hum an ity in th e

Unive rs ity o f Ed inburgh , form erly Fe llow an d Le c turer o f TrinityColle ge , (H . C . 4 5 , 51 , 61 , 89 , 107 , 1 11 , 157 , 1 7 5, 195 , 229 , 393,

4 25,4 27 , 4 29 , 4 55 , 4 7 1 .

Th e late C . E . HASRINS , M .A. , la te Fe ll ow an d Le cturer o f S t John’sCollege , (C . E . 5 .

CL INTON E . S . HE ADL AM , M .A. , Fe llow an d L e cturer o f Trinity Hall,

(C . E . S . 99 , 313 .

WAL TE R G . HE ADL AM ,M .A.

,Fe ll ow an d Lecturer O f King

’

s Colle ge ,(W . G . 253 , 261 , 265, 27 7 , 27 9, 311 , 325, 327 , 335 , 34 9 , 353,

363 .

W . E . HE ITL AND,M .A.

, Fe llow an d late Tutor o f St John’s Colle ge ,(W . E . 15

,137 , 139 , 14 1 , 165 , 167 , 223, 227 , 263 , 337 , 37 3,

4 05 , 4 7 3 .

R . D . HICKS , M .A Fe llow an d Le c turer o f Trinity College , (R . D .

159 , 1 7 3, 185, 203, 237 , 4 1 7 , 4 4 9 , 4 7 7 .

Th e late Re v . ARTHUR HOL M E S , M .A. , late Fe llow an d Le ctur er o f ClareColl ege , (A . 257 , 265.

HE NRY JACKSON , L it t .D., Fe l low an d Prae le ctor Of Trinity College , (H . J

R . C . JEBB , L itt .D M .P . , Regius Profe ssor O f Gre ek , late Profe ssor O fGre ek in th e Univers ity O f Glasgow, Fe llow an d form erly Tutoro f Trinity College , (R . C . 7 , 1 19 , 125 , 387 .

F . J . H . J E NKINSON , M .A. , Univers ity L ibrarian, Fe llow an d late AssistantTutor o f Trin ity College

, (F . J . H . 37 , 57 , 9 1 , 97 , 122 , 127 , 131 ,

24 3, 4 21 .

Th e late Right Rev. J . B . LIGHTFOOT , D .D ., late Lord B ishop o f Durham ,

form erly Fe llow an d Tutor o f Trinity College, (J . B . 24 7 .

HUGH MACNAGHT E N,M .A. , late Fe llow O f Trinity Col lege , (H . 95 .

Th e Re v. A . J . MAS ON , D .D . , Lady Margare t Profe ssor o f Divinity,

Fe l low o f Je sus Col le ge , form e rly Fe llow an d Ass istant Tutor o f

Trin ity Colle ge, (A . J . 53 .

C . W . MOUL E ,M .A. ,

F e l l ow a n d late Tutor o f Corpus Christi Colle ge,

(C . W . 5, 1 1 , 21 , 55 ,

65, 7 1 , 7 3 , 7 5 , 83 , 99 , 153 , 225 , 255 , 281 ,

28 3 , 337 , 3 7 7 , 38 7 , 4 65 .

Th e late Re v . H . A . J . MUNRO,L it t .D . ,

late Profe ssor o f Latin, late Fe llowa n d fo rm e rly Tuto r o f T r in i ty Col lege , (H . A . J . 3

, 7 1 .

R . A . N E IL , M .A., Fe l low a n d Ass istan t Tutor O f Pe m broke Colle ge ,

(l l . A . 18 9 .

I JST O F CONTRI BUTORS

J . E . NIXON , M .A. ,Fe llow an d Le cturer o f King ’s Col le ge , (J . E .

129 , 181, 24 1, 4 23, 4 33.

A. G . P E SHE TT , M .A Fe ll ow an d Tutor o f Magdale n e College , (A . G .

9 1 , 267 .

J . P . POSTGATE , L itt .D .,Fe llow a n d Le c turer Of Trinity College , (J . P .

9 , 29 , 39, 4 1 , 4 3 , 113 , 1 1 7 , 14 9, 151 , 269 , 285.

J . S . RE ID , L itt .D Thirlwall Profe ssor o f Anc ient History, Fe ll ow an d

Tutor o f Gonville a n d Caius Colle ge , form erly F e llow O f Christ ’sColle ge , (J . S . 59 , 67 , 85 , 131 , 135, 163 , 187 , 201 , 205, 231 , 335 ,

4 87 .

E . E . SIKE S , M .A. , Fe llow an d Le cture r O f S t John’s Col lege , (E . E .

55 , 69 .

A . W . SPRATT , M .A. , Fe llow an d Tutor Of St Catharine ’s Colle ge ,(A . W . 13 , 7 7 , 133 , 1 4 5 , 155 , 199 , 235 , 255 , 289 , 291 , 307 , 319 ,

327 , 37 1 , 37 9 , 381 , 4 7 5 , 4 7 9 .

Miss F . M . STAWE L L , Assoc iate an d form e rly Le cture r o f NewnhamColle ge , (F . M . 339 .

Th e Rev. E . D . STONE , M .A. ,late Fe llow O f King’s Col lege , (E . D .

7 7 , 93, 119 , 333 .

T . G . TUCKE R,L itt .D. , Profe ssor Of Class ic s in th e University o f

Me lbourn e , late Fe llow o f S t John’s College, (T . G . 4 7 , 31 7 .

A . W . VE RRAL L , L it t .D. , Fe llow a n d Tutor O f Trinity Colle ge, (A . W .

25, 29 , 31 , 81 , 85 , 87 , 89 , 101 , 115 , 14 7 , 24 9 , 259 , 297 , 299 , 301 ,

303 , 329 , 331 , 357 , 361 , 395, 399 .

N . WE DD , M .A. , Fe llow an d L e cturer o f King’s College , (N . 193 , 309 ,

325 , 34 3.

WIL L IAM WYSE , M .A Fe llow an d Le cture r o f Trin ity College, (W .

LIST OF AUTHORS TRANSLATE D.

Arn old , M . , 22 , 36, 56 , 102 , 2 7 4 ,

280 , 314 , 318 , 322

Austen, Jane , 150Ayto un , 34 2

Bacon, 4 4 6Bagehot , 226B e aum on t an d F le tcher, 262 ,Berke ley , 24 4 , 4 38, 4 50 , 4 52Blake , 4 2 , 4 4 , 122Bolin gbroke , 4 18Bo rrow, 4 02 , 4 58

Boswe ll , 208Bowen

,312

Bright,182

Bronte , C. ,14 8 , 238

Browning , E . B. , 1 06

Brown in g , Robert, 316 , 354Bulwer, H . Lytton ,

152

Bunyan,4 36

Burke,1 7 8 , 4 08 , 4 24

Bum s , 66, 7 0 , 86, 88, 1 14

Byron,50 , 334 , 352

Chatham,4 12

Chronicle O f th e C id , 34 0Clare n don

,380

C lough,6 , 60 , 80 , 88 , 350

Cobde n,4 04

Cole ridge,324

Cowper,108 , 200 , 202 , 20 4

Crom we ll,4 26

Curr an,4 32

Disrae li,180

Drayton, 7 8Dryden

,10 , 80 , 84

Ferguson,158

Fie ld in g , 232, 4 4 0Fle tcher

,264 , 2 7 2 , 332

Ford,T .

,352

F o x,C . J .

,164

Froude , 124 , 126 , 130

Gard in e r, S . R . , 388 , 396

G ibbon, 128 , 394

Gladstone , 184Goldsm ith

,230

Grattan , 4 16Gray , 284

Hab in gto n , 92

Hake , T . G . , 4 0, 1 16

Ha z l itt,216

He be r,288

Earle , 4 86Edwards , R . , 266

E liz abe th, Q ue en ,

186

E lph in stone,37 2

Erskin e , 4 34E uysh am m e , Mon ks o f

,4 4 4

LIST O F AUTHORS TRANSLATED xi

He ine,252 , 264 , 2 7 8 , Morris , W. , 34 , 4 10

He rrick , 96, 1 10 Motle y,382

Hobbe s, 4 7 4Hogg

,Jam e s , 34 8 Napie r, 386

Holm e s, 0 . W. ,118

Hum e,136, 37 6 Om ar Khayyam ,

106

Hutch in son ,L . , 384

Irving, E . ,4 64

John son , 196, 206 , 4 4 8

Jone s,Sir W.

,100

Jon son, Be n , 338Junius

,1 7 2 , 1 7 4 , 17 6 , 4 14

Ke ats,54 , 7 4 . 98 Ralegh

,368, 37 0

Kin gsley. 4 54 Rosse tti, D . G . , 120

Lam b, Charle s, 82Landor

,4 20

Lang , A., 58 , 34 4

Le cky , 222, 326Le ighton

,4 62

L indsay, Lady An neL ivy , 386Locke , 4 80Longfe llow, 296, 298 ,

Macaulay,4,140 , 14 2 , 156, 162,

212 , 392 , 4 28

Ma cDo n a l d , G . , 4 4 2

Macn agh te n , 94

Maine , 228 , 4 7 8Marlowe , 27 0Martin e au

,24 2

Massey , 398Massinger, 268Maun d e vil e , 4 00

Meredith , G . , 60

Me tcal fe,4 30

Mill , Jam e s , 37 8

M ill , J . S . , 224 , 236, 4 66 , 4 7 2 , 4 7 4

M ilton ,4 , 8 ,

16 , 30 , 32 , 17 0 , 308

Parkm an,138

Pe e l,168

Pitt,1 7 0

Pope , 52 , 54Pre scott , 134 , 154Prior

,M . , 90

Prothero , G . W .,14 4

Schiller, 37 4Scott , 28 , 7 8 , 130, 14 6, 328, 330Sewe ll , G . , 7 2

Shafte sbury, 4 60Sh airp , J . C . , 214

Shake speare , 2 , 24 , 7 0 , 7 6 , 86, 246,24 8

,250 , 252, 254 , 256, 258 , 260

She ll e y , 7 4 , 1 14 , 220 , 310 , 34 4 ,

34 6, 354 , 356, 358 , 360 , 362 ,

366

Sheridan , 112Sidgwick, E . M . , 4 68

S idgwick , H . , 236, 4 7 0

S idney , Sir Philip , 4 06Southey

,14

Spe n ser, 26 , 104 , 4 56S tan hope , G . , 4 7 6

Stanley , A . P . , 132

S te rlin g , 218Stern e , 4 84Stevenson , R . L . , 160 , 4 08, 4 38

Stubbs , C . W.,166

Swift,188

,24 0 , 4 82

Swinburn e,286

,288

,290 , 292 , 294

Sylve ste r,J 90

LIST OF AUTHORS TRANSLATE D

Tenn yson , 20 , 22 , 4 0 , 4 6, 58 , 108 , V irgil, 320

260 , 2 7 6, 27 8 , 280 , 282, 306,

332 , 336, 338

Thom son, 12 , 38Tie k e l l

,10

Various Authors , 198 , 210 , 234,

334,390

Various Epitaphs , 28 , 50 , 102

CORRIGENDA .

P . 57 , lin e 1 7 , f o r co e n o sa r ea d ca e n o sa

37 3 , 20 , d e l e id e a s éhdw

37 3 , 33 , f or e‘

xo t r e a d axoin

4 4 5 , 20 , f o r dr oxpcba eua s r ea d dr oxpwy éva s

4 7 9 , 5 , f o r Khnpbvoym r ea d Khnpoubp o c.

Walpole , 190, 192 , 194Watson , W.

,68

Win te r, 98

Wo l e o t,J . , 84

Wordsworth,18

, 62 , 7 6 ,

Worsley,304

TRANSLATIONS

FEAR no more th e heat 0

’

the sun ,

Nor th e furious winte r’s rage s ;

Thou thy worldly task hast done ,Home art gone , and ta

’

e n thy wage s

Golde n lads and girls all must ,As chimney-swe epe rs come to dust .

Fe ar no more th e frown O’

th e great ;Thou art past th e tyrant ’s stroke ;

Care no more to clothe and e at ;

TO the e th e re ed is as th e oak

Th e sceptre , le arning , physic, must

All follow this,and come to dust .

Fear no mo re the lightning-fla sh ,

Nor th e all-dreade d thu nder-ston e ;Fear not slande r , censure rash ;Thou hast fi nish ’d j oy and moan

Al l lovers young , all love rs must

Consign to the e , and come to dust .

No exorcise r harm the e !

Nor no witchcraft charm the e '

Ghost unlaid forbear the e l

Nothing ill come near the e !

Q uie t consummation have ;And renowned b e thy grave !

SHAKESPEARE . Cym be lin e , Act iv. Scene

INTO LATIN VERSE

IMMODICUM sol is fuge fo rm idare ca l o rem

n e c facia t bru m a e vis furibunda me tum

omne peregisti pensum mortale lariqu e

reddita m e rcedem sedu litatis habe s .

aureus ipse pue r, par a fu ligin e furvis ,

e t Virgo fati fo ede re pulvis crit.

triste supe rcilium fuge fo rm ida re po t en tum ,

in t e pra even ta st plaga m in acis e ri.

de sine ve stitu m curare e t de sin e victu m,

robur harun din ibu s iam tibi pra e sta t idem .

hanc sceptrum doctrina viam me dicina sequ en tu r

om n iaqu e hae c ce rto fo ede re pulvis e run t .

fulgura cum te lo fuge fo rm idare trisulco ,

cuius ad h o rrison as cor pave t omne minas ;nil hom inum linguas

,teme raria pro b ra tim e t o ,

quod place at supe re st displ ice a tve nihil .

co n sign abit amans parite r tibi flo ridu s o m n is,

om nis amans certo fo ede re pulvis crit .

nulla tu o s au sit mala saga lace sse re mane s,nemo ven eficiis illaqueare ve l it ,

im pacata vagis simulacra m e a tib u s a t e

abstin e an t , a t e sit pro cu l omne malum .

tran quilla sic pace tibi requie sce re de tur

e t de tur tumulo nome n habe re tuo .

H . A . J . M .

4 TRANSLATIONS

THE RS, with vast Typhoean rage more fe ll,Rend up both rocks and hills, and ride th e air

In whirlwind ; He ll scarce holds th e wild uproarAs when Alcide s, from (E cha lia crownedWith conque st , fe lt th e envenome d robe

,and tore

Thr ough pain up by th e roots The ssalian pine s,

And Lichas from th e top of (Eta threwInto th e Euboic se a . Others more mild

,

Re treated in a silent valley , singWith note s ange lical to many a harpThe ir own heroic de e ds and haple ss fal lBy doom of battle ; and complain that FateFre e Virtue should enthrall to Force or Chance .

The ir song was partial , but t he harmony

(What could it le ss when Spirits immortal sing ?)Suspended He ll , and took with ravishmentTh e thronging audience .

MILTON . P a r a dise L ost,II . 539.

TO my true king I off e red fre e from sta inCourage and faith ; vain faith and courage vain .

For him I threw lan dsy h o n o u rs , wealth away ,An d o n e dear hope that was more prized than they.

For him I languished in a fore ign climeGrey-haired with sorrow in my manhood

’s prime ;Behe ld e ach night my home in feve red sle e p

,

Each morning started from the dream to we ep ;Till God

,who saw m e tried too sore ly , gave

The re sting-place I asked , an e arly grave .

MACAULAY . E lv itapfi o n a J acobite .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

TRANSLATIONS

ASships

,be calmed at eve , that lay

With canvas droopin g , side by side ,Two to we rs of sail at dawn Of dayAre scarce long le ague s apart de scried ;

When fe ll the night, upsprung th e bre e ze ,And all th e darkling hours they plie d,

Nor dre amt but each th e se lf-same se asBy e ach was c le aving, side by side :

E’

e n so—but why th e ta le revealOf those , whom ye ar by ye ar unchanged,

Brie f absence j oine d anew to fe e l ,Astounded , soul from soul e stranged .

At de ad of night the ir sails we re fill ed,An d onward e ach rej oicing ste e red

Ah,ne ithe r blame , for ne ithe r wille d,

Or wist,what first with dawn appeared !

To ve e r, how vain ! On , onward strain,Brave barks ! In light

,in darkn e ss too ,

Through winds and tide s o n e compass guide sTo that

,and your own se lve s

,b e true .

But O blithe bre e ze ! and O gre at se as ,Though ne ’e r , that e arlie st parting past,

On your wide plain they j oin again,Toge the r lead them home at last .

On e port , methought , alike they sought ,On e purpose hold whe re

’

e r they fare ,O bounding bre e ze , O rushing se as

'

At last,at la st

,unite them the re '

ARTHUR HUGH CLOUGH .

INTO LATIN VERS E

ESPERE ceu navi navis vicina qu ie scit ,flam in e vix lentos so l licitan t e Sinus ;

quae tam en ,alta pro cu l redie n s ubi ve la n it e re

sol vide t, im m e n sis disso cian tu r aqu is ;

maior e nim ven ien s, umbris ven ie n tibu s , aura

iuvit adu rgen t e s pe r fre ta noctis ite r,scilice t haud dubias e adem quin sempe r araren t

aequ o ra , com m u n em pe rfi ce ren tqu e viam

sic , modo quae re fero sit fas ape rire , soda le s

longa die s ae quo videra t ire gradu

in breve digre ssi tempus, stupu e re reve rsi

non hodie e st animis copula , qua lis he ri .

nocte supe r me dia gaudens utriusque magiste r

ve la dabat z ephyro , iam tume facta, ratis

neute r id optarat quod primum aurora re t exit ;

neve sit hic fraudis, neve sit ille reus .

quid trepidare vale t ? forte s o pe rgit e n au ta e ,

pe rgit e , se curi lux sit an umbra come s ;sidus idem vobis dux e st pe r fiab ra , per ae stus ;huic e a t e t menti fi du s u t e rqu e su a e .

sin cu rsum in l iquidis ite rum con iunge re campis

iam n equ ean t , po stqu am dissilu e re seme l ,

u t tam e n extremo co ean t sub fin e lab o rum

da mare , da vasti In ob ilis aura maris !

credo equidem , quacun qu e vagi regione fe ran tur ,spe s e adem ,

portus unius u rge t amor

O mare da rapidum ,da fi am in is ala marini

,

ultima divisas co n iuge t hora vias !

8 TRANSLATIONS

O thre atened h e : but Satan to no threats

Gave he ed , but, waxing more in rage , replied

The n,when I am thy captive , talk of chains,

Proud limitary che rub ! but e re then

Far heavie r load thyse lf expe ct to fe e l

From my prevailing arm ,though he aven’s King

Ride on thy wings, and thou with thy compe e rs,Used to the yoke , draw

’

st his triumphant whe e ls

In progre ss through th e road of heaven star-pave d .

While thus h e spake , th e ange lic squadron bright

Tu rn’

d fie ry red, sh arp’

n ing in moone d horns

The ir phalanx, and began to h em him round

With ported spears, as thick as when a fie ld

Of Ce re s , ripe for harve st, waving bends

Her bearded grove of ea rs , which way th e wind

Sways them ; the care ful ploughman doubting stands,

Le st on th e thre shing-flo or his hope ful sheave s

Prove chaff. On th e othe r side , Satan , alarm’

d,

Colle cting all his might, dilate d stood ,

Like Te n e riff or Atlas , unremoved

His stature reached the sky, and on his cre st

Sat horror plume d, nor wanted in his grasp

What se emed both spear and shie ld .

MILTON . P a r a dise L ost , Iv. 968.

INTO LATIN VERSE

IC ait o re m in an s ; sed n e c cura ulla m in arum

Ence lado , con t raqu e iris arden tio r in fi t .

‘ capto,clau stro ru m qui iact as mune ra , capto

uim o la crepa ; prius at multo grau io ra r eu ictum

spe ra t e n o strae sen su rum ponde ra dextrae ,regem ipsum supe rum qu am uis tua u exerit ala

tuque tu iqu e simul passi inga nota traha tis

per cliuu m a e th e reum substrata pe r astra t riu m ph o s .

’

sic fanti supe ru m camdens rubor ign eu s agmen

mutat, e t ext en u an s lunata cornua fronte

pau latim e re ctis hin c atque hino circuit b astis .

non tam densa Cere s me ssi matura pe r agros

fiu ctuat ince rta quo fi e ctu n t fi am in a silua,

hirta comis ; ha ere t curis suspen su s arat o r,

n e sibi cu lm o rum spe s are a proda t inane s .

at contra trepidi e t co n le ct o robore nasti

E n ce ladi adsu rgen s e t nota maior imago,

qu a lis At lan s u e l quale Ae tn e s immobile saxum,

u e rt ice tangebat cae lum : fo rm idin is alis

horre t apex : h ast a e e t clipe i dextra qu atit um bram .

J . P. P.

10 TRANSLATIONS

FOR that cold region was th e l ov

’

d abode,

And sove re ign mansion of th e warrior god.

Th e landscape was a fore st wide and bare ;Where ne ithe r be ast, nor human kind repair ;The fowl, that sce nt afar , th e borde rs fly ,And shun th e bitte r blast, and whe e l about th e sky .

A cake of scurf lie s baking on th e ground ,And prickly stubs

,inste ad of tre e s , are found ;

Or woods with knots and kn are s de fo rm ’

d and Old ;

He adle ss the most, and hide ous to beholdA rattling tempe st thrciugh th e branche s went

,

That stripp’

d’

em bare , and o n e sole way they bent.He ave n fr oze above , seve re , th e clouds conge al ,An d through th e chrystal vault appear

’

d th e standing hail .

DRYDEN . P a kem an a nd Ar cite .

OFT l e t m e range th e gloomy aisle s alone ,Sad luxury ! to vulgar minds unknown

,

Along th e walls whe re spe aking marble s shewWhat worthie s form th e hallowe d m ould be low ;Proud name s , who on ce th e re ins of empire he ld ,In arms who triumphed , or in arts exce lle d ;Chie fs, grace d with scars , and prodigal of blood ;Stern patriots

,who for sacred fre edom stood ;

Just m e n,by whom impartial laws we re given ;

And saints,who taught

,and l ed , th e way to he aven .

Ne’

e r to the se chambe rs whe re th e mighty re st,Since the ir foundation , came a noble r gue st ;Nor e ’e r was to th e bowe rs of bliss conveye dA faire r spirit or more we lcome shade .

TICKE L L . On Me de a th of Addiso n .

INTO LATIN VERSE 1 1

FRIGIDA nam regio hae c Olim gra tissim a sede sMavo rt i fuit

,hic aede s regn u m qu e l o cavit

arm ipo t en s. silvis late locus u n diqu e vastish o rr ebat

,quas non h om in e sve fe ra eve fre quentant ;

ipsa e e tiam vo lu cr e s ubi tristem n aribu s au ram

a ccipiun t , longe co n fin ia fr igida vitan t ,

inge n t e squ e se cant summa inte r nubila gyros .at concre ta iace t scabra robigin e te llusn e c fe tus patitur lae tis co n surge re ramisa rbo reo s , tantum Spinoso stipite trunci

,

e t de forme nemus ne dis e t cortice crudoan n o sas stirpe s e t trunca cacumina t o l litfo edam o cu lis spe ciem . ramorum bracchia perfian s

t em pe stas fo liis vidu ara t turbine saevo ,

e t cae l i partem defi exe ra t omnia in unam .

frige t triste supe r cae lum ,n ub e squ e rige scu n t ,

stan tqu e polo in medio glacia tae grandine massae

SOLUS saepe vagans pene trem su b lu stria templi ,(sive e a tristitia e st se u volgo ignota voluptas , )

qua pe r tot muros vo ca lia m ar rn o ra narrantu t pia sub t e r humus claro rum e pulve re co n st e t :

hu n c populos m ode ratum,illustri nomine regem ;

a rt ibu s huno n itu isse ; illu m victricibu s armis ;aut dux vu ln e ribu squ e de ce n s fu soqu e cruore ,aut m e m o ra tu r a trox lib e rta tisqu e ve re ndae

vindex e t patriae ; iu stive , a equ a lia iuraqui dede rin t ; san ctive

,novae post fun era vitae

qui scire n t m o n st rare viam ac pra e cede re ve l le n t .

ha s,re o r , ad portas , m agn o r um ad strata viro rum ,

ex quo condita sunt , non dign io r adfu it ho spe s ;

n u l laqu e se ce ssu s u n qu am e st inve cta beatos

pu lchrio r hac anima an t sociis a e ceptio r Umbris .C. W . M .

12 TRANSLATIONS

HEN come s th e fathe r of th e tempe st forth,Wrapt in black glooms . First j oyle ss rains obscure

Drive through th e mingling skie s with vapour foul,

Dash on th e mounta in’s brow,and shake th e woods

,

That grumbling wave be low. Th e unsightly plain

Lie s a brown de luge : as th e low bent clouds

Pour flood on flood, ye t unexhauste d still

Combine , and , de epening into night, shut up

The day’s fair face . Th e wande re rs of h e aven

Each to his home re tire ; save those that love

To take the ir pastime in th e troubled air,

Or skimming flutter round th e dimply pool .

Th e cattle from th e untaste d fie lds re turn,

An d ask,with meaning low,

the ir wonted stalls ,

Or ruminate in th e contig uous shade .

Thither th e household feathery pe ople crowd

Th e cre sted cock, with all his female train ,Pensive and dripping : while th e cottage hind

Hangs o ’e r th e enlivening blaze , and tale ful the re

Re counts his simple frolic : much h e talks ,

And much h e laughs , nor re cks th e storm that blows

Without,and rattle s on his humble roof.

THOMSON .

1 4 TRANSLATIONS

He re drawn in fair array

The faithful vassals of my maste r’s house ,The ir j ave lins sparkling to th e morning sun ,Spread the ir triumphant banne rs ; high-plume d he lms

Rose o’

e r th e martial ranks,and prancing ste eds

Made answe r to the trumpe t’s stirring voice ;While yonde r towe rs shook th e dull silence o ff

Which long to the ir de se rted walls had clung,And with redoubling e choe s swe lle d th e shout

That hailed victorious Rode rick . Loude r rose

Th e acclamation when th e dust was se e n

Rising bene ath his chariot whe e ls far o ff ;

But nearer as th e youthful he ro came

All sounds of all the multitude we re hushed,And from th e thousands and t e n thousands he re

Whom Cordoba and Hispalis sent forth

Yea whom all Bae tica all Spain poure d out

To gre e t his triumph— not a whispe r rose

To He aven , such awe and reve rence mastere d them ,

Such expe ctation he ld them motionle ss .

R . SOUTHEY . Rode r ick .

INTO LATIN VERSE 15

UC modo victrice s e t ovan tia signa fe ren tis

e t matutino pila e ff u lge n tia Pho eb o

regis amor iu st o pe rduxe rat ordine coe tus ;t o llu n t se cristis galeae , so n ituqu e t u barum

co n citu s hin n it u so n ipe s e t crure supe rbit

il lae e tiam t o rpo rem e t longa sil en tia pa ssae

voce r epercussa tu rr e s e t sola sonare

m o enia vict o rem vox ingem in a ta salu tat .

ve rum ubi se pulvis cu rru s pro cu l o rbibu s actus

o st en dit , maius toto ingru it agm in e murmur ;m ox iuven e adven tan t e sile t son u s om n is, e t u rgu e t

omne s una qu ie s : cu m qu e huc tot milia ade sse n t

Corduba quos dede rat , quos m iserat Hispalis, e t quos

Ba e ticaqu e e t te llus Hispana e ffude ra t om n is

gratatura viro , n ullus t am e n inde susurrus

surgit : e o defixa me tu ven e ran tibu s illis

pre sserat ora qu ie s expe ct an tisqu e t en eb at .

l 6 TRANSLATIONS

YE T I had rathe r

,if I were to choose ,

Thy se rvice in some grave r subj e ct u se,

Such whe re th e de ep transported mind may soar

Above th e whe e ling pole s, and at He aven’s door

Look in,and se e e ach blissful de ity

How h e be fore the thunde rous throne doth lie ,

Listen ing to what unshorn Apollo sings

To the touch Of golde n wire s, while Hebe brings

Immortal ne ctar to h e r kingly sire ;Then

,passing through th e sphe re s of watchful fi re ,

And misty regions of wide air next unde r,An d hills of snow and lofts of piled thunde r,

May te ll at length how gre en-eyed Neptune rave s

In heaven’s defiance , muste ring all his wave s ;Then sing of se cre t things that came to pass

When be ldam Nature in h e r cradle was ;And last of kings and que ens and he roe s Old,

Such as th e wise Demodocus once told

In solemn songs at King Alcinous ’ fe ast ,While sad Ulysse s’ soul and all the re st

Are he ld, with his me lodious harmony ,

In willing chains and swe e t captivity .

MILTON . At (t m en tio n exe rcise .


T libe a t,tanti fue rit Si oblata facultas ,

au spiciis , patriae , ve stris m aio ra,Camenae

,

coude re z mens lym pha ta novis co n atibu s erre t

vo lven tis supe r alta poli ; pan du n tu r Olym pi

e cce ! fore s ; divi apparent co e tu squ e cu ban tum

ante Iovis se dem fe tasqu e t on it rubu s arce s .

alta domus cae li tace t , at crin itu s Apollo

au reis pro ludit fidibu s , sum m oqu e m in ist rat

Hebe po cla patri e t divinos ne ctaris haustus .

inde glo b e s lustrem , pascit quos pe rvigil ignis ,

pro tin u s ae rio s,fluitan tia nubila, tractus ,

fulmina qua glome rata ta cen t , m o n t e squ e nivale s .

den iqu e Neptu nu s dicatu r u t agmen aqu o sum

co l liga t , a ssu rgen s glaucus, cae loqu e m in e tu r .

de inde vice s re rum arcanas, genitalia mundi

tempora, e t antiquas memorem incunabula matris .

tum dem um h e ro as , regu m qu e ex sanguine rege s ,qualia Demodocus docto dedit o re pro fa tu s

carmina ad Al cin o i mensas : m ira tu r e t ipse

flens Lae rtiade s , vo lgu s m iratu r,e t omne s

se subdun t n um e ris animi docot arte magiste r

gratum ferre iugum e t Mu sarum haud aspe ra vin cla .

s. H . B.

18 TRANSLATIONS

UR birth is but a sle ep and a forge ttingTh e soul that rise s with us , our life

’s star,Hath had e lsewhere its se tting

,

And come th from afar ;Not in entire forge tfulne ss ,And not in utte r nakedne ss

,

But trailin g clouds of glory do we comeFrom God, who is our homeHeaven lie s about us in our infancy !Shade s of th e prison-house begin to closeUpon th e growing boy ,But h e beholds th e light

,and whence it flows ;

He se e s it in his j oy ;Th e youth , who daily farthe r from th e EastMust trave l, still is nature

’s prie st,And by the vision splendidIs on his way attended :At length th e man pe rce ive s it die away ,And fade into th e light of common day .

Earth fills h e r lap with pleasure s Of h e r own :

Yearnings sh e hath in h e r own natural kind ,And

, even with some thing Of a mothe r’s mind ,And no unworthy aim

,

The home ly nurse doth all sh e canTo make he r foste r-child , he r inmate , man ,Forge t th e glorie s h e hath known ,And that impe rial palace whence h e came .

WORDSWORTH . Ode o n In tim a t z’

o ns of Im m or ta lity

fr om Reco l lection s of E a r ly C’

ltildlzo od .


EC nos nascendo nisi som num e t po cu la Le the s

du cim u s ; ill e animus qui se n ascen t ibu s astru m

extu lit , ex o bitu longinqua a sede pro fe ctu s

hic ite rum exo ritu r ; non fun ditu s illins a eVi

gens Oblita ade o non denudata ven im u s

nubila nam t rah l m u s longe spl en de n tia , Pa trem

lin qu en t e squ e dom u m : cae li circum vo la t an n o s

lux tene ros ; pue ro m ox carce ris ingru it horror

cre scenti , t am en is lu cem qu e agn o scit e t unde

deriva tur , ovans . iuven is , qui l o ngiu s oris

exsu lat e ois,Naturae arcana sace rdos

Spe ct at adhu c ; re rum spe cie s com itatu r e u n t em

lucida, dum pau l latim o cu lis van e sca t adulti

a tque hebe s his n o stris de m um se m isce a t auris .

Ipsa quidem e gremio te llus te rrena m in istra t

munera, mortali capitu r m o rta lis amore

mate rno om n ipare n s studio exe rce t ur , a lum n u m

simpliciter fi nge n s n u trix ; non illa futurum

invide t impe rium ; tantum Si pe ctore po ssit ,du m lice t, am ovisse Viri quae vide rit Olim ,

augu st am qu e dom um e t du cto s divin itu s o rtu s .

S . H. B.

20 TRANSLATIONS

LAST

,as by some o n e de ath-b ed after wail

Of suffe ring, silence follows , or thro’ death

Or de ath-like swoon , thus ove r all that shore ,Save for the whispe r Of th e se e thing se as ,A de ad hush fe ll : but whe n th e dolorous dayGrew dre arie r toward twilight falling , cameA bitte r wind, clear from th e North

,and blew

Th e mist aside , and with that wind the tideRose , and th e pale king glance d across th e fie ldOf battle ; but no man was moving the re ;Nor any cry of Christian he ard the re on ,Nor ye t of heathen ; only th e wan waveBrake in among de ad face s, to and froSwaying t he he lple ss hands

,and up and down

Tumbling th e hollow he lme ts Of th e fallen ,And shive re d brands that once had fought with Rome ,And rolling far alon g th e gloomy shore sTh e voice of days of old and days to b e .

TENNYSON . T/z e P a ssing of Ar t/ta r .

HERE in a se cre t olive -glade I sawPallas Athene climbing from th e bath

In ange r ; ye t o n e glittering foot distu rb’

d

Th e lucid we ll ; o n e snowy kne e was pre stAgainst th e m argin flowe rs ; a dre adful lightCame from he r golden hair, h e r golde n he lmAnd all h e r golden armour on th e grass ,And from h e r virgin breast

,and virgin eye s

Remaining fixt on mine , till mine grew darkFor e ve r , and I he ard a voice that said‘ Henceforth b e blind , for thou hast se e n too much ,And spe ak the tr uth that no man may be lieve .

’

TENNYSON. Tir esz'

a s .

22 TRANSLATIONS

E spoke ; and Sohrab answered , on his fe e tAr t thou so fie rce ? Thou wilt not fright m e so .

I am no girl to b e made pale by words .Begin ! thou art more vast

,more dread than I ,

An d thou art proved I know, and I am youngBut ye t succe ss sways with th e breath of Heave n .

An d though thou thinke st that thou knowe st sureThy victory, ye t thou canst not sure ly know .

For we are all like swimme rs in th e sea ,

Poised on the top of a hu ge wave of fate ,Which hangs unce rtain to which side to fall .

And whe the r it will he ave us up to land ,Or whe the r it will roll us out to se a ,

Back out to se a,to th e de ep wave s of death ,

We know not,and no se arch will make us know ;

Only th e event will teach us in its hour .

M . ARNOLD . S ohr a b a/nd Ru sta m .

EATH close s all : b ut some thing e re th e e n d ,

Some work of noble note , may ye t b e done ,Not unbe coming m e n that strove with Gods .The lights begin to twinkle from th e rocks ;Th e long day wane s : th e slow moon climbs : th e de epMoans round with many voice s . Come , my friends ,"

l‘

is not too late to se ek a n ewe r world.

Push Off,and sitting we ll in orde r smite

The sounding furrows ; for my purpose holdsTo sail beyond the sunse t , and th e bathsO f all th e we ste rn stars , until I die .

It may b e that the gulfs will wash us downIt may be we shall touch th e Happy Isle s ,And se e th e gre at Achille s , whom we knew.

TENNYSON . Ulysses .

INTO LATIN VERSE 23

IXE RAT,ille autem exsilie n s hae c reddidit o re ;

tune fe rox iactare minas ? nil talia te rrent .i cane virgin ibu s dicto pa l l e scer e su e tis ;

Mart em ego t e posco , te rrore e t viribu s impar

(credo equ idem ) , atque ae t a t e rudis,tu cogn itu s armis ;

at suspensa Iovis vo l itat Victoria nutu .

arm o rum tibi certa fide s , pugn a equ e se cundum

pra e cipis even tu m , at fallit spe s ce rta futuri .ViVim u s u t medio nante s in gurgite : cun ctifatoram imme nsa librati sistim u r unda,quae iam iam qu e cade n s anceps in u trum qu e dehiscit ;

hae c nos e iciatn e f eren s in lit o ris oras ,an rapiat pro cu l in pe lagu s, pe lagiqu e re m en sa s

de t supe rare vias ad hian t em flu ctib us Orcum ,

hoc late t , has frustra rim am u r mente la t e bras ;hae c tantum vo lven da die s arcana re so lve t .

MNIA mors finit , sed non e t fin e sub ipsonil t em ptare lice t : locus e st ingen tibu s au sis,

non nostro in dign is inlato in numina Marte .

e cce ! trem un t pe r saxa face s ; langu e tqu e m o ratu s

Sol,Ph o eb equ e poli m o litu r in ardua cu rrum ,

e t pe lagu s circum vo ca libu s ingem it undis .quare , agite , O socii

, ve l adhu c exqu ire re te rrasre stat inexpe rtas fe ssis ; iam so lvit e fun em ;rem o rum o rdin ibu s sulcos t o rqu e t e sonante s .n am qu e vias placitum e st solis supe rare cade n tis

,

side raqu e He speriis prope ran t qua tingie r undis,deinde extrema pati . forsan nos gurgite pontushau se rit ab sum pt o s, forsan pia lito ra de turfo rtun ato rnm se de s adn are caria is

,

fors e t m agn an im u m coram agn o scam u s Achil lem .

s. H . B.

TRANSLATIONS

LORENZ O . JESSICA .

HE moon shine s bright : in such a night as this,

When th e swe e t wind did gently kiss th e tre e sAnd they did make no noise , in such a nightTroilus me thinks mounte d the Troyan wallsAnd sigh

’

d his soul toward th e Gre c ian tents,

Whe re Cre ssid lay that night.In such a night

Did Thisbe fearfully o’

e rtrip th e dew

And saw th e lion’s shadow e re himse lfAnd ran dismay’d away .

In such a nightStood Dido with a willow in h er handUpon th e wild se a banks and waft h er loveTo come again to Carthage .

In such a nightMede a gath e r

’

d th e enchanted herbsThat did renew old ZE so n .

In such a nightDid Je ssica ste al from th e wealthy JewAnd with an unthrift love did run from VeniceAs far as Be lmont .

In such a nightDid young Lorenzo swear h e loved h e r we ll

,

Ste aling h e r soul with many vows of faithAnd n e

’

e r a true o n e .

In such a nightDid pre tty Je ssica

,like a little shrew,

Slande r h er love , and h e forgave it he r .

I would out-night you did no body come ;But

,hark

,I hear the footing of a man .

SHAKESPEARE . Al ert /ra n t of Ven ice , Act V. Sc . 1.

INTO LATIN VERSE 25

IDYLLION . IE SSICA, sie e NOCTE S.

LAURENTIUS. IE SSICA.

Olunae l iqu ido s spl en do r e s ! hac e rat Olim

L awr .

nox facie,fo l iisqu e ade o dabat oscula ve n tu s

l en it e r,u t fe rre t t a citum ,

sic tempora, credo ,se dede ran t , cum summa tulit se ad m o en ia Tro ia e

Troilus,u t ve rsus Graio s dom in a equ e cubil e

n o ctu rn um t ende n s animo Spirare t am o rem .

talis e t illa fuit nox u t ve stigia ThisbeVix po su it trepidans in ro ribu s , atque le o n emfugit in e rs , um b ram quod vide rat ante le onis .talis e t illa fuit

,cum vasta ad lit ora ponti

saepe manu sa lice m stabat m o tan t e , suum siforte do m um in Tyriam Teu crum revo care t Elissa .

noctis e rat spe cie s,quae nunc e st , callida quando

art ifice s he rbas Ope rae Medea l egeb a t ,viribu s unde senex ru rsu s reva l e sce re t Ae so n .

L a a r . noctis e rat spe cie s, quae nunc e st , Ie ssica quando

L aw .

clam patre dite virum com itatast non bene ditemlongum ite r im pruden s Vene to a Lare Ca l l ico lo n en .

atque isti similis fuit e t qua nocte pu e l laeve rba dedit, r e nil dede ra t Laurentius , ipsamhe u sibi su bripie n s, in inani m u l tu s amore .

atque isti similis fuit e t qua Ie ssica nocte ,qu a list n equ itia , male dixit pulcra pu e l lade iuve n e indigno

,sed u t hic ign o scer e t illi .

nocte tuas n o ct e s vicissem ego ,si pro cu l e sse t

qui tibi iam , so n it u s si quid crepat ille , prOpin qua t .

A. w. V .

26 TRANSLATIONS

Hobbin o l l .

COLIN , to heare thy ryme s and r o un de laye s ,

Which thou we rt wont on wastfull hyl ls to singe ,I more de light then larke in Somme r daye s ,Whose Echo made th e n eyghb o u r grove s to ring,And taught th e byrds

,which in th e lowe r spring 1

Did Sh rou de in shady le ave s from sonny raye s,

Frame to thy songe th eir e ch e e r e fu l ch e riping,

Or hold theyr pe ace , for shame of thy swe e t e laye s .

I sawe Calliope wyth Muse s m o e,

Soone as thy oaten pype began to‘

sound,

Th eyr yvo ry L uyts and Tamburins fo rgo e .

And from th e fountaine,Whe re they sat around

,

Renne after h ast e ly thy silve r sound ;But when they came whe re thou thy skill didst showe

,

They drewe a back e , as halfe with shame confound ,Shephe ard to se e them in th eyr arte o u tgo e .

Of Muse s , Hobbinoll, I conne no skill ,For they bene daughte rs of th e highe st JoveAnd holden sco rn e of home ly sh eph e ards quill .For sith I heard that Pan with Phoebus strove ,Which him to much rebuke and Dau n ger drove ,I neve r list pre sume to Parnasse hyl l ,But

, pyping low in shade of lowly grove ,I play to ple ase m yse l fe , all b e it ill .

Nought we igh I,who my song doth prayse or blame ,

Ne strive to winne re n own e , or passe the re st .With Shephe ard sit t e s n o t fo l l owe flying fame ,But fe ede his flo ck e in fie lds whe re falls h em be st .I wote my ryme s bene rough and rude ly dre st :The fyt t e r they my care full case to frame .

Enough is m e to paint out my unre stAnd poore my pite ous plaints out in th e same .

SPENSER. T/z e Snep lz e a rds Ca lende r .

1copse .

INTO LATIN VERSE

DAMON . MICON .

Da m on .

LAFTA quidem a e stivo s sole s agn o scit hirundo ,sed mihi grata magis , solis in co l libu s O lim

quae tu,docte Mico n ,

modulato n ect e re versu

carmina co n su e sti ; dulce s vicina can ore s

Silva re fert re so n a tqu e ; illis edo cta vo lan tum

turba,quibus fronde s sub Opaci tegmine luci

excludu n t solis radios , sua murmura curatad nume ros aptare tu o s , ve l—tanta venustasilla tui cantus— sile t u t confusa pudore .

Ca l liopen quondam Vidi iu n ctasqu e so ro re s ,

ista simul son itu s e ffu n der e co epit avena,tympana pro ie cta squ e lyras e t e burne a ple ctrade se re re e t nota prope fontem sede re licta

argut am cursu vo cem prOpe rare secu t as ;

at cum iam ve ne re ubi tu miracula cantustot pro fe rs, gre ssum triste s ve rt e re , pude tqu eart e sua victas pastori cede re divas .

Pie ridum,Damon

,non nobis con tigit arte s

n osce re : nam summo natis Iove rustica sorde tfistula pastoris : Pan ipse—audivim u s Olimvoce ansus contra Pho e bu m cont ende re magnumOpprobrium tulit e t vix dira pericu la fugit .quare nulla mihi Parn assum scande re cura,voce sed exigua n em o ris m odu latu s in umbrase creti mihi grata, lice t mala, carmina pango .

nil animo m ove o r , quisn am hae c dam n e tve pro b e tve ,

n e c fam am sequ o r aut alios superare laboro.non pastoris e nim captare fugacia laudisgaudia, sed gregibu s lae tissim a qu a e re re prata .

aspe ra—n e e m e ipsum fallit—neque culta camenanostra , sed hoc po t e rit me ntis memorare dolore saptiu s ; hac nobis sat e rit , quae pe ctora curacdiscru cie n t , narrare e t triste s duce re qu e stus .

G. A .

28 TRANSLATIONS

BUTin th e thicke t of th e wilde rne ss

,and in th e mist

of th e mountain , Ke nne th, son of Bracht , ke ep thou

unsoiled th e fre e dom which I le ave the e as a birth-right .

Barte r it ne ithe r for th e rich garment , nor for th e stone

roof,nor for th e covered board , nor for th e couch of

down—on th e rock or in th e valley, in abundance or in

famine—in th e leafy summe r,and in th e days of th e iron

winter— Son of th e Mist,b e fre e as thy fore fathe rs . Own

no lord ; re ce ive no law ; take no hire ; give no stipe nd ;build no hut ; enclose no pasture ; sow no grain ; l e t th e

de e r of th e mountain b e thy flocks and he rds ; if the se

fail the e , prey upon th e goods of our Oppre ssors

Remembe r those who have done kindne ss to our race ,

and pay the ir service s with thy blood , should th e hour

require it . If a MacIan shall come to the e with th e

he ad of th e king’s son in his hand

,she lter him though

th e avenging army of the fathe r we re behind him ; for

in Glencoe and Ardn am u rchan we have dwe lt in peace

in th e years that have gone by .

SIR WALTER SCOTT . L egend of M on tr ose,XX II .

ERE sle eps in peace a Hampshire grenadie r,Who caught his death by drinking cold small be e r ;

Soldiers , b e wise from his untime ly fall ,And when ye

’

re hot,drink strong , or none at all .

F r o m t/z e C/i a r clzya rd a t IVin c/iester .

30 TRANSLATIONS

HOM thus th e meagre shadow answe red soon

G0 , whithe r fate and inclination strong

Le ad the e ; I shall not lag behind, n o r e rr

The way, thou leading ; such a scent I draw

Of carnage,prey innumerable , and taste

Th e savour of de ath from all things the re that live ;Nor shall I to th e work thou e n t e rprise st

Be wanting , but afford the e e qual aid.

SO saying,with de light h e snuff ed th e sme ll

Of mortal change on e arth. As when a flock

Of ravenous fowl through many a le ague remote

Against th e day of batte l to a fie ld,

Where armie s l ie e ncamped,come flying

,lure d

With scent of living carcase s de signed

For death th e following day in bloody fight :

So scented the grim fe ature and upturned

His nostril wide into th e murky air,

Sagacious of his quarry from so far.

MILTON . P a ra dise L ost , x . 264 .

INTO LATIN VERSE

OUI cito re spo nde t t en u ati corporis umbra

Pe rge modo , e t fatum quo t e t rahat atque cupido

acris, e as ; equ idem non r e spicien du s in ipsa

t e pra e e u n t e sequ ar ve stigia ; tanta ego sensu

caedis e t in nu m e ra e duco prae sagia pra eda e ,t o taqu e Ol e t te l lus e t olent an im an tia mortem

e t qu a e cu n qu e an imo Volvis t u co epta vicissim

ipse se cu ndab o non a uxilian tibu s impar .

dixe ra t e t multum du ceba t la e tus Odorem

m o rt a lis vitio mundi : ve lu tiqu e remoto

l ongiu s a tractu vo lu crum se co l ligit agmen

spe dapis ad campos , si qua iam castra propin quant

commissurae acie s, m o tu m qu e cadave re ViVO1

a e th era prae sen tit , multo quos sanguine le to

cra stin a pugna dabit ; sic ille Ob sce nu s ad a e th ram

n aribu s o b scuram patu lis se ve rt it acuto

o re sagax epu lasqu e pro cu l pra e ceperat auris.

A. w. v.

1 Lucan, P ha rs. VII . 830 .

32 TRANSLATIONS

SOhaving said

,a while h e stood

,expe cting

The ir unive rsal shout and high applau se

To fill his e ar ; when, contrary , h e hears

A dismal unive rsal hiss , th e sound

Of public scorn . He wonde red,but not long

Had le isure , wonde ring at himse lf now more .

His visage drawn h e fe lt to sharp and spare ,His arms clung to his ribs , his legs entwining

Each othe r, till , supplante d, down h e fe ll

A monstrous serpent on hi s be lly prone ,

Re luctant but in Vain ; a gre ater powe r

Now rul ed him, punishe d in the shape h e sinned ,According to his doom . He would have spoke

But hiss for hiss re turned with forked tongue

To forked tongue : for now we re all transformed

Alike , to se rpents all , as acce ssorie s

To his bold riot . Dre adful wa s th e din

Of hissing through th e hall , thick swarming n ow

With complicated monste rs , he ad and tail .

MILTON . P a r a dise L ost,x. 50 4 .

INTO LATIN VERSE 33

E SIE RAT,stabatqu e loco capturu s u t aure

clamore s proce rum u n an im o s plau su squ e prob an tum ;

at subito tristis Spem de cipit undiqu e o b o rtu s

sibilus e t populi vox in riden tis ace rba .

o b stipuit so n itu ,sed nil m irarie r oti

iam supe re st ; propio ra sui miracula casus .

voltus invito tenne ri se ntit acu t o s,

brachia adh a ese ru n t late ri , concre sce re nexu

crura vide t , fa l lun tqu e pede s, pro n u squ e vo lu tu s

co n cidit in ventrem e t vasto iace t agm in e se rpens .

n ititu r ille quidem contra,sed vana furen te m

vis cohib et maior, prae scriptaqu e fata r epo scu n t

pende re sub quali pe ccavit imagine po en as.

promere verba parat, sed sibila mutua r eddit ,

lingu aqu e re spo n sat l inguis fi ssa ipsa b isu lcis.

conscia nempe coho rs turbanti inm an ia regi

in sim ilem mutati omne s abie re figu ram .

funditur in fandu s stridor ; densa angu ibu s aula

ae stuat im plicitis : m isce tur vertice cauda .

w. W .

34 TRANSLATIONS

BUTloud they shouted , swaying to and fro,

And mocke d at him ,and cried aloud to know

If in his han d Jove ’s thunde rbolt h e had

Or Mars’ red sword that make s th e e agle s glad ;But Phineus

,raging

,cried

,

‘ Take him alive,

That we for many an hour th e wretch may drive

With thongs and clubs until h e longs to die ! ’

Then all se t on him with a m ighty cry,

But,with a shout that thrille d high ove r the irs

,

He drew th e he ad out by th e snaky hairs,

And turn ed on t hem th e bale ful glassy eye s ;Then sank to silence all that storm of crie s

And clashing arms ; the tossing points that shone

In th e last sunbeams , went out o n e by o n e

As th e su n le ft them , for each man the re died,

E’

e n as th e shephe rd on the bare hill Side ,Smitten amid th e grinding of th e storm ,

When , while th e hare lie s flat in he r we t form,

E’

e n strong m e n quake for fear in house s strong ,And nigh th e ground the l ightning runs along .

W . MORRIS. T/ie Do om of King Acrisius .

INTO LATIN VERSE 35

EXCIPIT hae c fremitus, fiu itatqu e huc coe tus e t il lu c ,ludibrioqu e virum e t magno clamore lace ssu n t ,

num Iovis adpo rt e t fulmen , ve l caede ru b e n t em

gaudia quem facturum aqu ilis Mars expedit en sem .

sed Phineus irae impatiens , quin adripit e istum

Vivom , ait, u t multas clava l o roqu e pe r horas,ve rb e re de fe ssus dum mortem exopt e t , agam u s.

continuo ingen ti frem itu turba inr uit om n is,

clario r at Pe rse i vox em in e t alta , com isqu e

pro ripit anguife ris caput, atque in stan tibu s Offe rt

fixam o cu l o rum aciem e t l e ta lia lumina m o n stri.

tum ve ro ce cidit vo cum furor ille quie tus,

arm o rum qu e fragor ; sol quae vibran tia pro n us

spicula sign a rat flam m a,iam l en tu s Ob erran s

l in qu it e t extingu it mors una oppre sserat omne s ,haud se cus ac pastor clivo Si pre n su s ape rto

fulmine pe rcu titur subito , dum m issilis alte

tundit hiem ps ; premit u m en t e s lepus im b re la t eb ra s

stratus humi,e t va lidis Vir fortis in a edibu s u l tro

in t rem u it iuxt aqu e solum vaga fulgura cu rru n t .

\V. IV.

36 TRANSLATIONS

S when some hunte r in th e spring hath found

A bre eding eagle sitting on h e r ne st ,Upon th e craggy isle o f a hill lake ,And pie rced h er with an arrow as sh e rose ,And followe d h er to find h e r whe re sh e fe ll

Far o ff —anon h e r mate come s winging back

From hunting,and a great way o ff de scrie s

His huddling young le ft sole ; at that, h e che cks

His pinion,and with short uneasy swe eps

Circle s above his eyry, with loud scre ams

Chiding his mate back to h e r n e st ; but sh e

Lie s dying , with th e arrow in he r side ,

In some far stony gorge out of his k en ,

A heap of flutte ring fe athers : neve r more

Shall th e lake glass h e r , flying ove r it ;Neve r th e black and dripping pre cipice s

Echo h e r stormy scre am as sh e sails by :

As that poor bird flie s home nor knows his loss

So Rustum knew not his own loss, but stood

Ove r his dying son , and knew him n o t .

M . ARNOLD . S o/ira b a nd Rustum .

38 TRANSLATIONS

OCEAN itse lf n o longe r can re sist

The binding fury. Mise rable they

Wh o he re e ntangled in th e gathe ring ice

Take the ir last look of th e de scending sun,

While full Of death an d fie rce with tenfold frost

Th e long long Night, incumbe nt o’

e r the ir he ads ,Falls horrible . Such was th e Briton’s fate ,As with first prow (what have not Britons dare d ?)He for th e passage sought, attempted since

So much in vain , and se eming to b e Shut

By j ealous nature with e ternal bars .

In the se fe ll regions , in Ar z ina caught ,And to th e stony de ep his idl e ship

Immediate sealed , h e with his haple ss crew

(Each full exe rted at his several task)Froze into statue s ; to th e cordage glued

Th e sailor, and th e pilot to th e he lm .

THOMSON .

INTO LATIN VERSE 39

ON ipse u lt eriu s frigu s pe st em qu e t e n acem

su stin e t Oce anus . mise ri quibus atra mal i uis

m o l e hic im pl icitis ge lida glaciequ e co o rt a

extremum extrem oqu e iub ar dem it tit Olym po ;

dum fera fata fe rens e t frigo re plurima ace rbo

perpe tu is supe r im pen de t nox longa t en eb ris ,e t ru it . hae c passus cla ssis dux ill e Britann ae ,dum prora ignota (quid enim fuge re Britanni 11)cae cum t em pta t ite r primus , quod ce tera u irt u s

ex illo explorat n equiqu am , aditu squ e la t en tis,

in uidia naturae a e t ern oqu e obice clau so s .

his depren sam oris,Ar z in a e in finibu s ipsis ,

nanem undis subito rigidis adfixit ine rtem

acris hiem ps. dux ipse simul m ise riqu e soda l e s

in t en tiqu e tori co nisaqu e corpora frustra

marmore i st e t e run t ; ad stuppea u in cu l a n au tae

hae se ru n t ; claui rige t in mode ramine re ctor.

J. P . P .

4 0 TRANSLATIONS

PON th e battle ’s fevered eve

I lay within my tent and SleptStrange visions did my spirit grie ve

,

And wings and voice s round m e swept ;‘

Osric, this fight is not for the e :Th e good, th e faithful foll ow m e !

’

are are as are are

I starte d up , I calle d my squire s ;We rode away with e choing tramp

Whe re thr ough th e night shone ruddy fire sFrom out th e holy Ch ristian camp .

We passed within th e sacred bourn,

Our mail aflam e with lights of morn .

Scarce th e sky broke when heathen foe sCame down th e distant hill s and se emed

To pour from night ; they still arose ;On a ll t he plain the ir armour gleamed .

Then swept o’

e r all a rushing blightAnd they we re hidden from our sight.

T. G. HAKE . Or tr u d’

s

HE Clasps th e crag with hooke d hands ;Close to th e sun in lone ly lands ,

Ring’

d with th e azure world , he stands .The wr inkled se a beneath him crawls ;He watche s from his mountain walls,And like a thunde rbolt h e falls .

TENNYSON .


CRASTINA suspensos intra te ntoria somnospugna dabat po sito ; mira aegram insomnia mentem

sollicitant son it u u o cum a larum qu e tremore ,pe rque auris u ox nisa rapi non hae c tibi , Pe rseu ,pugna datu r ; m ea signa p11 san ctiqu e se cu n tur .

’

exilu i stratis , so ciam ad noua iussa ca te ru am

u o ce uo co,r eson o squ e pro cu l tulit ungula cursus ,

per t e n ebras qua Graia pio castra igne rub eb an t .

in u e ctis u al lo te la irradiab at E ou s .

n ix cae lum redit, e t colle s pro cu l inpiu S hostisde scendit se rie , ceu nox e ffu n dere t arma,in num e ra

,t o t um qu e aequor t e n u ere co ru sci.

de in ruit atra lue s pro spe ctum qu e ab stu lit om n em .

J . P. P .

Rex a a ia m .

SOLE qua fulgent prOpio re te rraealta de se rta e , digitis redun cis

ha e re t ad rupem , m edium qu e cingun t

caeru la cae li.de super rugas simulante lapsuire Neptu n um spe cula supe rbusre Spicit summa ruit inde praeceps

fu lm in is instar.

4 2 TRANSLAT IONS

SONS of Trojan Brutus , clothed in war,Whose voice s are th e thunde r of th e fie ld

,

Roll in g dark clouds o ’e r France , m u ffling th e sun

In sickly darkn e ss like a dim e cl ipse ,Threatening as th e red brow of storms , as fi re

Burn ing up nations in your wrath and fury !

Your ance stors came from th e fire s of Troy,

(Like lions roused by lightning fr om the ir dens ,Whose eye s do glare against th e stormy fire s) ,He ated with war, filled with th e blood of Gre eks ,With he lme ts hewn

,and shie lds cove red with gore

,

In navie s black, broken with wind and tide

They lande d in firm array u pon th e rocks

Of Al bion ; they kissed th e rocky shore ;‘

Be thou our mothe r and our nurse ,’ they said ;

‘

Ou r children’s mother , and thou shalt b e our grave

The sepulchre of ancient Troy, from whence

Shall rise citie s, and throne s , and arms , and awful powers .’

BLAKE .


ROIUGE NAE Bruti sub o l e s in du taqu e martem

pe ctora , quorum instar t on itru s n ox agm in a late

percu lit , e t Gallis u o lu en t e s n ubila te rris

obscura sol ipse fugit fe rrugine langu e n s ,

quis atrae frons rubra hiemis l euio ra m in atur ,

atque exe st late populos,u t Sirius ardor

,

ira furens : u e stro s Troianu s sedibu s ignis

mouit anos , qu a lis antro exciu e re Ie on e s

fulmina, fulmine i s accen so s lumina flam m is .

be llo illi ardente s , im pl e ti sanguine Graium ,

ab scisi cristas , inge sto in scuta cruore ,

classibu s huc atris , quas fregerat ae stus e t auste r,

adpe l lun t , scopu l o squ e acie t en ue re Britan n o s

e gre ssi firm a, e t durae dant oscula te rrae

‘ tu n u trix,tu mate r e ris,

’

Sic o re lo cu ti,

nobis tu gene trix n at o ru m ,e adem qu e sepu lcrum ,

Ilion antiquam quae conde s, unde re surgan t

u rbe squ e rege squ e atque arma horr endaqu e u irtu s.

’

J . P . P .

4 4 TRANSLATIONS

THE N Brutus spoke , inspired ; our fathe rs Sit

Attentive on the me lancholy shore

He ar ye th e voice o f Brutus Th e flowing wave s

Of time come rolling o’

e r my bre ast,’

h e said ;‘And my heart labours with futurity .

Our sons shall rule th e empire of th e se a .

The ir mighty wings shall stre tch from e ast t o we st.

The ir ne st is in th e se a , but they shall roam

Like eagle s for the prey ; nor Shall th e young

Crave or b e he ard ; for plenty shall brin g forth ,Citie s Shall sing

,and vale s in rich array

Shall laugh,whose fruitfu l laps bend down with fulne ss .

‘ Our sons shall rise from throne s in j oy,Each o n e buckl ing on his armour ; Morning

Shall b e p revented by the ir swords gle aming,And Evening he ar the ir song of victory

The ir towers shall b e built upon th e rocks ,The ir daughters shall sing

,surrounded with shining spears . ’

BLAKE .

4 6 TRANSLATIONS

ROMAN Virgil

,thou that Singe st

Ilion’s lofty tem ple s robed in fi r e ,Ilion fal l ing , Rome arising,

wars,and filial faith

,and Dido’s pyre ;

Landscape -love r, lord of language

more than h e that sang th e Works and Days,

All th e chosen coin of fancy

flashing out from many a golden phrase ;Thou that Singe st wheat and woodland,

tilth and Vineyard,hive and horse and herd ;

All th e charm of all th e Muse s

often flowe ring in a lone ly word ;Poe t of th e happy Tityru s

piping underne ath his be e chen bowe rs ;Poe t of th e poe t-satyr

whom th e laughing shepherd bound with flowe rs ;Chante r of th e Pollio , glorying

in th e blissful years again to b e ,Summe rs of the snake le ss meadow ,

unlaborious e arth and oarle ss sea .


ALVE,Romani de cus ingen s nominis, alta

qui canis Iliacis fiam m an tia culmina t em plis

Troiaequ e o cca su s Rom aequ e orie ntia fata

pro e liaqu e atque heroa pium flam m a squ e roga le s

Dido nis m ise rae . formosi ruris am a t or,

o re po t en s quantum po t erat non ille , labore s

qui ce cinit proprio squ e die s , quo non tibi ve rsu

l e ctae mentis Ope s atque aure a dicta ren iden t ?

dum sege t e s silvasqu e canis , dum carmine Vite s,arva

,favos , armenta, ge n u squ e expon is e quorum

,

quam tibi saepe sole t vo cem e filo re scere in unam

cu n ctarum Ao n idum gratissim a qu a equ e venustas !

nunc sub fagin ea calamo tibi Tityru s umbra

la e ta son a t : ridens nunc flo rea Vincula pastor

vati in dit Sa tyro : nunc carmine fingis ovanti

aurea in in son t e s redeu n tia sae cula te rras ,nullus ubi ae stiva lat e at malus anguis in he rba,non mare rem igium po scat , non te rra laborem .

4 8 TRANSLATIONS

Thou that se e st Unive rsal

Nature moved by Unive rsal Mind ;Thou maje stic in thy sadne ss

at th e dreadful doom of human kind ;

Light among the vanished age s ;

star that gilde st ye t this phantom shore ;Golden branch amid the shadows,

kings and realms that pass to ri se no more ;Now thy Forum roars no longe r,

fallen e ve ry purple Cae sar’s dome

Tho’ thine ocean -roll of rhythm

sound for eve r of Impe rial Rome

Now th e Rome of Slave s hath pe rish’

d ,

and th e Rome of fre emen holds h e r place ,I,from out the Northe rn Island

su n de r’

d once from all th e human race ,I salute the e , Mantovano ,

I that loved the e since my day began,Wie lde r of the state lie st me asure

eve r moulded by th e lips of man .

TENNYSON .


tu,qui ce rn i s uti cu n ctas re s Spiritus idem

intus alat t o tam qu e agit e t mens unica molem

qui cae co s hom in um casus in certaqu e fati

gran dior in ceden s m iserare ; evan ida post tot

sae cula adhu c ceu ste ll a m ican s tu lumine in au ra s

nostrum hoc,quod fa l sae fugit instar im agin is , aevum ;

prae t erit o squ e inte r rege s r editu raqu e nunquam

regna nite s ramus ve lu t aureus ille per umbras .

e n strepitus sile t il le fori ; iam Ca e saris aula

purpure i cu iu squ e iace t ; sed vox tua, qu a le s

oceani vasto vo lvu n tu r murmure flu ctu s,ae te rnum re so n at Romae dom in an tis honore s .

en ego (iam populus pe rrupit Vincula libe r)h o spe s ab Arct o is longinqua voce Britan n is

toto olim pen itu s divisis orbe saluto ,

in clu t e , t e , gen u it quem fe lix Mantua nam t e

usque ego dil exi primis ve n e ratu s ab annis ,dum qu al e s non lingua alias humana cre avit

maie state grave s nume ros agis o r e canoro .

50 TRANSLATIONS

MAN must se rve his time to e ve ry trade

Save censure—critics all are ready made .

Take hackn eye d j oke s from Mille r, got by rote ,With just enough of learning to misquote ;A mind we ll Skil le d to forge or find a fault ;A turn for punning

,call it Attic salt ;

To Je ffrey go, b e Silent and discre e t,His pay is just t e n sterling pounds pe r she e t

Fe ar not to lie ,’

t will se em a Sharpe r hit ;Shrink not from blasphemy

,

’

t will pass for wit ;Care not for fe e ling—pass your prope r j e st ,And stand a critic, hated ye t care ss

’

d .

And shall we own such judgeme nt ? no— as soon

Se ek rose s in De cembe r— ice in June ;Hope constancy in wind

,or corn in chaff ;

Be lieve a woman , or an epitaph,

Or any othe r thing that’s false , be fore

You trust in critics,who themse lve s are sore

LIFE is a city full of stre e ts

Death is th e me rcat that all m en me e ts

If life we re a thing that money could buy,

The poor could not live and th e rich would not die .

E pitaph in E lgin Cli'

a r c/eya rd .


ST, puto , quisque sua tiro exe rcen du s in arte ,n ascu n tu r critici

,n e c habe t censura m agistrum .

principio ve t eris ioca com pilan da Me n an dri,

n e c t am en ediscen da , u t sit quod claudice t ill is .

ace r odo reris m en das , e t fi nge re solle rs ;duplice n e c pu deat ve rb o ru m illude re sensu ,atticus inven ie re . exim pate r ipse pe t endu s

r exqu e gregis ; tacitu rn u s adi cum mente sagaci ;pagina bis quinos solidos non nulla parab it .

m en tirin e lube t ? ve t erat o r hab eb e re e t audax.

idem sa l su s e ris supe ro s Si de nte lace sse s .

n e c ve t e t oflicium ringi pe tu l an t e r , u t exst e s

quis nisi Aristarchus,populus quem pa lpat e t odit

mene audir e ist o s ? i Satu rn a libu s ipsis

crede rosas nasci , m ediave ae stat e pruinas .

sist e leve s Z ephyr o s, paleas te rat area inane s,fem in e a e ve l crede fide titu l oqu e sepu lchri,

e t Si quid toto m e n da cru s exstitit orbe ,tum critico cre de s do lu it cui ve rb er e te rgum.

H . C. G.

RBS e st Vita hom inu m : stat plurim u s u n diqu e vicus

e st ubi co nven ia t tota cate rva forum

mors clu e t . at si vitam emere s , neque Vive re posse t

se rvo lu s, e t dominus nolle t obire diem .

52 TRANSLATIONS

UT what are the se to gr eat Atossa’s mind ?

Scarce once he rse lf, by turns all Womankin d !

Who with herse lf, or othe rs , from h e r birth

Finds all h er life o n e warfare upon e arth

Shine s in exposing Knave s , and painting Fools,Ye t is whate ’e r sh e hate s and ridicule s .

No thought advance s , but h e r Eddy Brain

Whisks it about,and down it goe s again .

From love le ss youth to unre spe cted age ,

No passion gratified except h e r rage .

So much th e Fury stil l outran th e Wit ,Th e Pleasure m iss

’

d h e r , an d th e Scandal hit .

Who bre aks with h e r,provoke s Reve nge from He ll ,

Bu t h e’

s a bolde r man who dare b e we ll .

He r e v’ry turn with Violence pursued ,

Nor more a storm h e r hate than gratitude

To that e ach passion turns, or soon or late ;Love , if it make s h e r yie ld , must make h e r hate

Supe riors ? Death ! and Equals ? what a curse !

But an inferior not dependant ? worse .

Offend h e r , and Sh e knows not to forgive ;Oblige h e r , and she

’ll hate you while you live

But die and she ’ll adore you—Then th e BustAnd Temple rise

,then fall again to dust

54 TRANSLATIONS

Ap o l lo a nd M n em osyn e .

HUS with half-shut suffused eye s h e stood,While from be neath some cumbrous boughs hard

With solemn step an awful Godde ss came ,And the re was purport in h e r looks for him

,

Which h e with e age r gue ss began to re adPe rpl ex

’

d,th e while me lodiously h e said

‘ How came st thou ove r th e unfoote d se a ?

Or hath that antique mie n and robe d formMove d in the se vale s invisible till now ?Sure I have heard those ve stments swe eping o

’

e r

Th e fallen leave s, when I have sat aloneIn cool mid fore st . Sure ly I have trace dTh e rustle of those ample Skirts aboutThe se grassy solitude s, and se e n th e flowe rsLift up the ir he ads , as still th e whispe r pass

’

d .

Godde ss ! I have behe ld those eye s before,

And the ir e ternal calm ,and all that face

,

Or I have dre amed .

’

KEATS. Hyp er io n ,Book III . 4 4 .

On a cer ta in L a dy a t Co ur t .

KNOW th e thing that’s most uncommon ;

(Envy, b e silent , and attend ! )I know a reasonable woman ,Handsome and witty, ye t a frie nd .

Not warp’

d by passion,aw ’d by rumour ,

Not grave through pride , or gay through folly ;An e qual mixture of good humourAnd sensible soft me lancholy .

‘ Has sh e no faults then ,’

(Envy says)‘ S ir ?

’

Ye s , sh e has o n e , I must ave r ;When all th e world conspire s to praise he r ,The woman

’s de af, and doe s not he ar.

INTO LATIN VERSE

IO stanti prope clausa de o sufl’

uderat umorlumina : vicinis ramorum e gre ssa lat eb ris

in t e re a Ph o eb o se se tulit obvia Virgoaugusta in ce ssuqu e patens de a : cern it Apollofatidicam faciem , dubium qu e in vo ltibu s omenscru t atu r

,du lcem qu e simul vo cem edidit n l t ro

‘

qu o t e fe rre modo po t eras supe r avia ponti ?hact en u s in t e re ras n o stris ve tus incola lucis ,e t formam antiquam ve st e squ e remota t egebas ?scilice t in silvi s ve rr en t em hanc marcida pallamaudivi folia

,u t se cre ta solus in umbra

frigo ra qu ae sie ram : vacu is,nisi fa l lo r , in h erb is

iam dudum vide o r mihi grande volume n amictusve stigasse tui , e t flo r e s spe ct a sse reflexo s

se se att o l l e n t e s iam pra e t ereu n t e susurro .ist o s nempe o cu l o s , ubi pax tran quilla pe re n n at ,o de a

,e t omne tui voltu s de cus , aut prius ol im

Vidimus,aut somni nos van a il lu sit imago .

’

E . E .

UOD unicum Sit pa en e quodque in auditum ,

audi repertum , L ivor , e t fave l ingua.

repe rta nobis una mulie r e st sana,quae , pulchra cum sit e t face ta

,non odit .

mens aegra t orqu e t ce t e ras ; t r em u n t fam am ;

rident in ept ae ; fastus ora co n tristat ;

urbana nostra e st , eadem amabili sensudemissa ; su aVi insta tempe ramento .

‘ quid ? vacua plan e’

(L ivor o ccupat )‘

cu lpis

imo arguas unius ; hanc habe t sane :cum tota n o strae Roma co n cin it laude s ,fit illa (m iru m ) surda ; n e scit audire .

56 TRANSLATIONS

AND from th e dark flocked up th e Shadowy tribe s ;And as th e swallows crowd the bulrush-beds

Of some clear rive r, issuing from a lake ,On autumn days, be fore they cross th e se a ;

And to each bulrush-cre st a swallow hangs

Swinging,and othe rs Skim th e rive r-streams,

And the ir quick twitte ring fills th e banks and shore s ;So around He rm od swarmed th e twittering ghosts.

Women,and infants

,and young m e n who died

Too soon for fame,with white ungraven shie lds ;

And Old m en known to glory,but the ir star

Be trayed them , and of wasting age they died ,Not wounds

, ye t , dying, they the ir armour wore ,And now have chie f regard in He la’s re alm .

Behind flocked wrangling up a pite ous crew,

Gre e ted of none , disfeatured and forlorn ,Cowards

,who we re in sloughs inte rred alive ;

And round them still the wattled hurdle s hung,Wherewith they stamped them down and trod them de ep ,

To hide the ir shame ful memory from m en .

M . ARNOLD.

INTO LATIN VERSE

ROTINUS um b rarum evadit caligine coe tus ;

ac ve lu t au ctum n o vo lu cr e s car e cta frequentant ,

qua dem it tit aquas fluvio lacu s , agm in e longo

trans mare ce ssu ra e , can n aequ e cacu m in e ab omni

su spen sae trepidant , aut flum in a summa pe rerran t ,

argu t oqu e repleut ripas e t lit o ra cantu ;haud minus argu tis gl om e ra n t se vo cibu s umbrae ,adven tan t e viro , matre s m ixt iqu e pu e l lis

infante s iuven e squ e albis sine imagine parm is,nomine praerept o , et fam ae iam nota se n e ctu s ;

his optata tam en fallax fortuna n egavit

VOln era co n fe ctis senio ; sub ie r e sed ipsam

armati m ortem e t sum m o s nunc Orcus honore s

his tribu it . sequitur Visu mise rabile vo lgu s

rixatu rqu e simul , quos nemo appe llat e un t e s

solos , de forme s ; de dit hos ignavia le to ,Vivaque co en o sa fu e ran t demorsa palude

corpora ; n e cdu m e tiam contexto vimine crate s

excide ran t membris quas so n tibu s adde re durus

mos e rat e t pre sso pede pr o cu lcare sepu l t o s ,

postera n e tantum spe ctar e t dede cu s ae tas .

F. J. H . J .

58 TRANSLATIONS

T HEN Enid ponde red in h e r he art , and said‘ I will go back again unto my lord

,

And I will te ll him all the ir caitifi" talk ;

For,he h e wroth even to Slaying m e

,

Far lie fe r by his de ar hand had I die,

Than that my lord should suff e r loss or shame .

’

Then sh e wen t back some pa ce s of re turn,

Me t his full frown timidly firm,and said

‘ My lord, I saw thre e bandits by th e rockWaiting to fall on you

,and he ard them boast

That they would slay you,and posse ss your horse

And armour, and your damse l Should b e the irs .’

He made a wrathful answe r : ‘ Did I wishYour warning or your silence ? o n e commandI laid upon you

,not to speak to m e .

’

TENNYSON .

H ! leave th e smoke , th e wealth , the roarOf London

,and th e bustling stre e t,

For still,by th e S icilian Shore ,

Th e murmur of th e Muse is swe e t.Still

,still

,th e sons of summe r gre e t

The mountain—grave of He lik é ,And shephe rds still the ir songs repeatWhere bre aks th e blue S icilian se a .

What though they worship Pan no more ,That guarded once th e shephe rd s seat ,

They chatte r of the ir rustic lore ,They watch th e wind among the wheat

Cicalas chirp, the young lambs bleat,Whe re whispe rs pine to cypre ss tre e ;

They count th e wave s that idly beatWhe re bre aks th e blue S icilian se a .

A . LANG .

INTO LATIN VERSE 59

VOLVE RAT hae c animo regina e t talia se cumdicta facit : ‘ regredi cert u m st dom in o qu e sequ e n ti

insidias horum e t voce s ape rire lat ron u m ;

nam licet ille in m e fatali sa evia t iran arran t em

,cara e patiar su ccum b e re dextrae ,

dum damni nihil accipiat n eu dedecu s ille .

’

iam qu e re tro tu l e rat gre ssum , e t t o rva e obvia frontiregis con stit era t

,fo rm idin e fortis in ipsa ;

‘ tris ego’

diceb at‘ vidi sub rupe latro n e s,

excepiqu e minas , t e se , si a cce sse ris, ipso

pe rcu sso , m o rien tis e qu oqu e arm isqu e po tit o s ,

quam com it em ducas , raptu ro s e sse pu e l lam .

’

his ille iratu s r e spon dit : nonne tace ret e volui ? quid mi ve ntura pericu la monstras ?

hoc un um monni u t coram m e rege t ace re s .

’

J . D. D .

FUMUM e t Ope s Romae qu ae so strepitum qu e re linqu a s

qu aequ e co lit ce lebre s impigra turba vias .litore nunc e tiam Sicu la e t e llu ris, u t olimsuave Cam en aru m murmur in aure so n at

nunc e tiam don is Vide as ae statis a lum n u m

montanos He lice s accumulare rogos,n e c so litum pastor carme n re novare n egabit

ca eru la qua S iculi frangitu r un da maris .quid Si iam prisci ce ssit r eve r en tia Panis,n e c pastoralem se rvat u t ante casam ?

multa tam en garrire inhe t prudentia rurisstringe re dum Spicas ce rn itu r aura Noti

,

dum teneri balant agni can tatqu e cicada,o b strepe re e t pinu dum cyparissus amat,

rurico lasqu e iu va t flu ct u s nume rare morante scaeru la qua S iculi frangit ur u nda maris

60 TRANSLATIONS

LIGHT words they we re , and lightly, false ly saidShe he ard them

,and Sh e started

,—and she rose

AS in th e act to spe ak ; the sudden thoughtAnd unconside red impulse l ed h er on.

In act to spe ak Sh e rose , but with th e sen seOf all th e eye s of that gre at companyNow suddenly turne d upon h e r , some with age

Hardene d and dull e d, some cold and critical,Al l too untune d for all sh e thought to sayWith such a thought th e mantling blood to h e r che ekFlushe d-up, an d o

’

e rflu shed itse lf, blank night h e r soulMade dark, and in h e r all h er purpose swooned.

Sh e stood as if for sinking. Ye t anonWith re col le ctions clear

,august, sublime ,

Of God’s gre at truth,and right immutable

,

She que ened it o ’

e r h e r weakne ss . SO as sh e stoodSh e Spoke . God in h e r spoke and made h e r heard .


ON a starred night Prince Lucife r uprose .

Tired of his dark dominion swung th e fiendAbove th e rolling ball in cloud part scre ened ,Whe re Sinne rs hugge d the ir spe ctre of repose .

Poor prey to his hot fit of pride we re those .

And now upon his we stern wing he le aned ,Now his huge bulk o

’

e r Africa care ene d,Now the black plane t shadowed Arctic snows .Soaring through wide r zone s that pricke d his scarsWith memory of the old revolt from Awe ,

He reached a middle he ight, and at th e stars,Which a re th e brain of he aven , he looked , and sank .

Around the ancie nt track m arched, rank on rank ,Th e army of u nalte rable law .

G . MEREDITH .

62 TRANSLATIONS

THE gift to king Amphion

That walled a city with its me lody

Was for be lie f no dre am z—thy skill, Ar ion ,

Could humanise th e creature s of th e sea

Whe re m en we re monste rs . A last grace h e crave s ,Le ave for on e chant — th e dulce t sound

Steals from the de ck o’

e r willing wave s,And listening dolphins gathe r round.

Se lf cast,as with a de sperate course ,

’Mid that strange audience,h e be stride s

A proud o n e , docile as a manage d horse ,

And singing while the accordant hand

Swe eps his harp , th e Maste r ride s ;So shall h e touch at length a friendly strand

And h e with his pre se rve r shine star-bright

In memory through silent night .

WORDSWORTH . Ode o n the P ower of S o un d.

INTO LATIN VERSE 63

ON vana finxit so m n ia,qui tua

,

Th eban e , fre tum t e cithara, u rb ibu s

narravit adm ovisse muros

m un ere ca e lico lum potentem ;

n ec tn marinas non po t era s tuo,

solle rs Arion, carmine be ln as

mulcere , supremum pe t en ti

hanc veniam mihi,’

sa eVio re s

m on stris sodal e s inter ait,

‘ date ,cantare sum pta pauca lyr a,

’ maris

exu n dat a t t en tum pe r aequor

dulce me los, glom e ran tqu e circum

phocae au dien t e s , mira coho rs,b ib en s

gratos can ore s. ille ve lu t me tu

dem en s ad im m an em ca t ervam

de silit,at do cilis m agistri

pare re fren is Instar equi parat

dorsum cade nti , e t dum citharam regit

can ta tqu e , t ranquillum pe r aequor

vexit,onus geniale

,de lphin .

sic tandem amici l itoris h o spitam

co n tinge t oram , e t sideribu s pio

cum pisce in ae ternum receptu s

per tacitas radiabit horas .

64 TRANSLATIONS

WHEN th e she ep are in th e fauld , an d th e kye athame

,

And a’ th e warld to re st a r e gane,

Th e wae s o’ my heart fa’ in showe rs frae my e’

e ,

While my gudeman lie s sound by m e .

Young Jamie lo’ed m e we e l , and sought m e for his bride ;But saving a cronn h e had nae thing e lse be sideTo make th e cronn a pu n d, young Jamie gae d to se a ;

And th e cronn and th e pu n d we re baith for m e .

He hadna be en awa’ a we ek but only twa ,When my fathe r brak his arm ,

and th e cow was stownawa ;

My mothe r sh e fe ll sick, and my Jamie at th e sea

And auld Robin Gray came a -courtin’ m e .

My father couldna work,and my mothe r couldna spin

I t o il’

d day and night,but the ir bread I couldna win ;

Auld Rob m ain tain’

d them baith, and wi’ tears in his e ’e

Said,Jean ie , for the ir sake , O ,

marry m e !

My heart it said nay ; I lo ok’

d for Jamie back ;But th e wind it blew high , and th e ship it was a wrack ;His ship it was a wrack—why didna Jamie de e ?Or why do I live to cry, Wae

’s m e ?

My fathe r u rgit sair : my mothe r didna spe ak ;But sh e lo ok ’d in my face till my he art was like to bre akThey gi’e d him my hand

,but my heart was at th e sea ;

Sae auld Robin Gray h e was gudeman to m e .

INTO LATIN VE RSE 65

UM stabu lisqu e bove s clau sum qu e re sedit oviliiam pe ons

,ac te rras o ccupat una quie s,

tum,iuxta Vigil em somnos carpente marito ,

depln it ex animo fusus in ora dolor.m e pue r a rdeba t Corydon ; sed spon sa n egabar ,

prae te r enim drachmas nil habe t ille de cem ;ha e tam en u t ce ntum fi an t pue r a equ o ra t em ptatnauta

,mihi drachm as po l licitu squ e minam .

ast ubi dim idio non plus hin c mense m earat,

bos nostra amota e st u ln aqu e fracta patri .langu e scit mate r ; mihi distin e t ae quor amantem ;iam qu e senex Aegon co epit adire pro cu s.

non pate r arva : vale t versare aut stamina mate r ;quodque operan s lu cro r n octe die que

,parum e st .

hos alit ille duos, lacrim isqu e adfatu r ob o rt is :‘

per t e hos o b t e st o r , nube age , Phyl li, mihi .’

me ns m ea , nam redu cem spe ro Co rydo n a , r e cu sat ;

sed saeVit Boreas , me rsa carina pe rit ;illa carina pe rit : cur non e t pe rdit amantem ?aut ego cur Vivo quae m e a fata qu e rar ?

in stat voce pate r : gene trix m e muta tu e tu r ;quae talem o b tu tum fi lia salva fe ra t ?

e rgo , quod po ssu n t , nam mens m igrarat ad aequor,corpus desponde nt, e t senis uxor e ram .

66 TRANSLATIONSI hadna be en a wife a we ek but only four

,

When m ou rn fu’ as I sat on th e stane at th e door

,

I saw my Jamie ’s wraith , for I couldna think it h eTill h e said, I

’m come ham e to marry the e .

O sair, sair did we gre e t , and muckle did we say ;We took but ae kiss , and I bad him gang away :I wish that I we re de ad, but I

’m no like to de e ;And why was I born to say, Wae

’s m e !

I gang like a ghaist,and I carena to Spin ;

I daurna think on Jamie , for that wad b e a sin ;But I’ll do my be st a gude wife aye to b e ,For auld Robin Gray h e is kind unto m e .

LADY ANNE LINDSAY .

OCKE Y’

S ta’

en th e parting kiss,O

’

e r th e mountains h e is gane ,And with him is a’ my bliss

,

Nought but grie fs with m e remain .

Spare my love , ye winds that blaw,

Plashy Sle e ts and be ating rain ,Spare my love

,thou fe ath ’ry snaw

Drifting o’

e r the frozen plain .

Whe n th e shade s of evening cre epO

’

e r the day ’s fair gladsome e’

e

Sound and safe ly may he sle ep ,Swe e tly blythe his wank e n ing b e .

He wil l think on h e r he love s,

Fondly he ’ll repe at h e r name ,For whare ’e r h e distant rove sJockey’s h e art is still at hame .

BURNS

INTO LATIN VERSE 67

a st ubi mense bre vi non plus m e duxerat Aego n ,

porta dum sede o fu lta vice squ e gemo ,e n pu e ri adstit e ran t mane s ! n e c su spico r ipsum ,

done c ‘

t e du ctum,nostra

,reve rt o r

’ ait .f undim u s h eu nimios fle tu s e t mille l oqu e l la s ;iu n ct a seme l prem im u s labra ; ab e atqu e rogo .

e sse sepulta ve lim ! sed vivax,Phyl li, vide ris,

nata, re or, so r t em quae qu e r e r e re tuam .

nunc ve lu t umbra vago r , n egle ct o stamine ; n e c t e

mente,pue r, revoco n upta , ve tan t e De o .

a t pro parte m e a sum pe rm an sura marito

(nam bonus e st ) con iu n x o fficio sa seni .C . W . M .

SOULA discede n s Damon lib aVit am a ta e

can aqu e l ongin qu om pe r inga carpsit ite r :quo Sine , iam fru ctu care o du lcedin is omni ,pe ctore co n cipien s nil nisi am aritiem .

parce m e o iuven i, pate r Asole , flam in e sa evo ,

quique ia cis, Boreas , nubila mixta ge lu ,vo squ e nive s plu m a e ritu pe r summa volante st errarum , glacie sa epe premente solum .

Sic marcente die , t en e bris ubi ve spe r o bu m b ra tora r e lu ce n tis tam Spe ciosa de i,

in tactu s curis altum trahat ille sopo rem

e t nova de su rge n s gaudia pe rcipia t .

Vive t dil e cta e non im m e m o r ipse pu e l la e ,sa epe cie n s blanda nomina voce m e a

scilice t e rranti pedibus pe r longa Viaru m

mens de side rio pe rm an e t usque domi .

68 TRANSLATIONS

GO ,Verse

,nor l e t the grass of tarrying grow

Bene ath thy fe e t l ambic : southward go

O’

e r Thame sis his stre am,nor halt until

Thou reach th e summit of a suburb hill

To le tte red fame not unfamiliar : the re

Crave re st and She lte r of a scholiast

Te l l h e r,that h e who made the e

,ye ars ago

,

By northe rn stream and mountain,and whe re blow

Gre at breaths from th e se a -sunse t , at this day

On e half thy fabric fain would rase away ;But sh e must take thy faults and all

,my Verse ,

Forgive thy be tter, and forge t thy worse .

The e , doubtle ss , Sh e shall place , not scorned, among

More famous songs by happie r minstre ls

And—like a mortal rapt from me n’s abode sInto some skyey fastne ss of th e gods

Divine ly ne ighboured , thou in such a shrine

Mayst for a moment dre am thyse lf divine .

WILLIAM WATSON . L in es to M . It. 0 .

7 0 TRANSLATIONS

F thou survive my we ll-contented day,

When that churl De ath my bone s with dust shall cove r,

And shalt by fortune once more re -surveyThe se poor rude line s of thy de ceased love r,Compare them with th e be tte ring of th e time ,And though they b e o u t stripp

’

d by eve ry pen ,

Re se rve them for my love , not for the ir rhym e ,

Exce eded by th e he ight of happie r m e n .

O,then vouchsafe m e but this loving thought

Had my frie nd’s .Muse gr own with this growing ag e ,

A deare r birth than this his love had brought,

To march in rank s of be tte r equipageBut since h e died and poe ts be tter prove ,The irs for the ir style I

’ll re ad, his for his love .

’

SHAKESPEARE . So nne t xxxu .

I’

VE se e n so m any change fu’

years,On e arth I am a strange r grown ;

I wande r in th e ways of m en ,

Al ike unknowing and unknown ;Unheard , unpitied, u n re liev

’

d,

I bear alone my lade 0’ care ,

For Silent , low,on beds of dust,

L ie a’ that would my sorrows share .

And last (the sum of a’ my griefs ! )

My noble maste r lie s in clayThe flow ’r among our barons boldHis country’s pride , his country s stay

In we ary be ing now I pine ,For a’ th e life of life is dead ,

And hope has le ft my aged k e n ,

On forward wing for e ve r fled .

BURNS


I , m e a cum glaeb is Mors iam preme t ossa m a lign is,

tu bene contenti sorte supe rst e s e ris ,e t tibi , quae scripsi pedibus male condita claudis

Vivus amans, olim Fors r e co l en da dabit ;his compone , pr e co r , factum inge nio siu s aevum ,

quod Si pra eve r t e t charta ve l ima me am ,

pensanti numeros , supe re t fortuna re ce n tum ,

m e t am en u t se rve s, sat videatur amor.reddat e t hoc saltem pie tas : ‘ heu , cre sse t adultocum sacclo n ostri Si modo Musa Viri !

du lcins illa,roor, prisco pepe risse t am o ris

pignus,honorato carmina digna choro .

sed periit noste r vatum fit do ctio r ordo ;hi nunc ar tifi ce s , ille l ege tu r amans .

’

ID I ego tot t an tasqu e vice s mutabilis a evifactus u t in te rra Sim pe regrinus homo

in sciu s ignotus—quis e nim m e , qu em ve ego curemnosse —Vago r populi pe r loca pe rque vias .

exaudit m iseran s nemo a ut so la tu r egen t em

su stin e o solus grande doloris onus .n am qu e silens hum ilisqu e putri sub pulve re , quisquis

curaru m partem ve lle t habe re , cub at .

iam qu e ade o ia ce t , a ! cun ct o ru m summa do l o rum ,

o b tritu s te rra e ponde re noste r e ru s :flo s robu rqu e du cum ,

dux optimus ille , bonorum ;

ille de cus patriae pra e sidium qu e su a e .

nunc ego vivendi fe ssus satiate fa tisco ,cui pe riit , ve re Vive re quicquid e rat ;

Spe squ e se n e scen t e s o cu l o ru m evan ida sensusliquit , in ae te rnum praepe t e ve cta fuga .

H . A. J . M .

TRANSLATIONS

WHY,Damon

,with th e forward day

Dost thou thy little Spot survey ,From tre e to tre e , with doubtful che e r,Pursue th e progre ss of th e ye ar ,What winds arise

,what rains de scend ,

When thou be fore that ye ar shalt en d

What do thy noontide walks avail,

To clear th e le af, and pick th e snail,Then wantonl y to death de cre e

An inse ct u se ful le r than the e ?

Thou and th e worm ar e brothe r-kind,As low, as earthy, and as blind .

Vain wre tch ! canst thou expe ct to se e

Th e downy peach make court to the e ?

Or that thy sense Shall eve r me e t

Th e bean-flowe r ’s de ep-em b o som ’

d swe e t

Exhaling with an e vening blast ?

Thy e venings the n will all b e past !

Thy narrow pride , thy fancie d gre en

(For vanity’s in little se en) ,

Al l must b e left when Death appears,

In spite of wishe s , groans , and te ars ;Not o n e of all thy plants that gr ow

But Rosemary will with the e go .

G . SEWELL.


UR h ortu lo rum sedu lu s ordine s

primo r evisen s , Postume , ob am b u las

cum sole , cr e scen t em qu e lustras

ipse prior peritu ru s annum ?

qui ven t u s in st e t , quae plu via e cadan t ,

prode stn e vu ltu soll icito sequ i?

prode stn e , pu rgat or vire ti

dum media spa tiaris hora ,

hie fronde lim acem e ripe r e , hic manus

in ferr e muscis u tilio ribu s

dam n an t e ? fra trem tu fa te ris,

cae cus in e rs hu m ilisqu e , ve rm em .

rursu sn e mali t e capie t se n em

blandita lanugo ? aut co l o ca siu m

nare s o do ratiS ab imo

fonte tuas re cre abit auris,

halante prima nocte ? at enim tibi

suprema iam nox , improbe , ve n e rit .

linqu enda riden tis re ce ssus

gloria, qu em qu e fove s am a t o r

(e latus , u t fit,t en u ibu s) angu lum

n e c vota mortem n e c lacrimae valent

tardare . fi or e s tot co l en t eml

ro s dominum com itab it u n u S

1 Virgil,Ge o rgics II . 213 .

7 4 TRANSLATIONSRIGHT Star ! would I we re steadfast as thouNot in lone Splendour hung aloft th e night ,

And watching,with e te rnal lids apart

,

Like nature ’s patient , sle eple ss e remite ,Th e moving wate rs at the ir prie stlike taskOf pure ablution round e arth’s human shore s ,Or gazing on th e n ew soft-fallen maskOf snow upon the mountains and th e moorsNo—ye t still ste adfast, still unchange able ,Pill owed upon my fair Love ’s ripening bre ast,To fe e l for eve r its soft fall and swe ll ,Awake for e ve r in a swe e t unre st,Still

,still, to he ar h e r tende r-taken breath,

And so live e ve r—o r e lse swoon to de ath.

KEATS .

HE fountains mingle with th e rive r,And th e rive rs with th e ocean :

The winds of heaven mix for eve rWith a swe e t emotion ;

Nothing in th e world is Single ;All things by a law divine

In o n e anothe r’s be ing mingle ;

Why not I with thine ?

Se e the mountains kiss high heave nAnd th e wave s clasp o n e anothe r ;

No sister flowe r would b e forgiven ,If it disdained its brothe r ;

And the sunlight Clasps the e arth ,And th e moonbe ams kiss th e se a

What a re all the se kissings worth ,If thou kiss not m e ?

SHELLEY .


OSi more tuo const ans

,Ar cture , m an e re m !

non ibi n o ctu rn i fixu s in arce polie xul enim spl e nde s , e t lumine sempe r aperto

(ceu mundi Oppe rien s in sta tio n e vigil)de spicis inde vagos lustrali m u n e re flu ctu s

puro sparge n t e s lito ra nostra salo ;seu nix in sedit monte s le vis al taqu e longete sca, nova can am fronte tu e ris hu m u m :

im m o tu s t am en e sse ve lim n o stra equ e pu e l la e

prim a evu m capiti pe ctus habere torum ;su rgen tis sentire Vicem ,

sentire caden tis,

(o po tio r somnis irrequie ta quie ssic an im a e l en em sic usque audir e m eatum ,

dum supe ro Parcas in t erim itve sopor

ST u t in Opta tum t repide t m isce rie r amuemfons

, e t in o ce an u m deflua t am n is amanse st u t in a e th eriis co e un tia flamina t em plisSint de side rio mota cupidin e o :

scilice t in re rum constat nihil ordine ca e l eb s

(talia di regno iura de de re suo) ,omnia cum conexa vide s hoc fo ede re , cur non

m e tibi co n cilie t l ex e a te que mihi ?oscula—nonne -vide s —mons spira t in a e th era dium ,

inqu e vice s undae so lvitur unda sinu ;num rosa silvico l is tibi dis placitu ra vide tur

co n t em n at frat rem quae soror asph ode lum ?t e l lu rem fove t am plexu Ph o eb eiu s ardor,lu n aqu e n o ctu rn is basia fun dit aqu is

quid tam e n amplexus , quidn am tot basia pro su n t ,basia Si soli tu mihi sola negas ?

R . D . A . H

7 6 TRANSLATIONS

MY love is st re ngth e n’

d,though more we ak in se eming

,

I love not le ss,though le ss th e shew appear ;

That love is m e rchan diz’

d , whose rich e ste emingTh e owner’s tongue doth publish eve ry whe re .

Our love was n ew,and the n bu t in the Spring

,

When I was wont to gre e t it with my lays '

AS Philome l in summe r’s front doth sing,

And stops h e r pipe in growth of riper daysNot that th e summe r is le ss ple asant nowThan when h er mournful hymns did hush th e n ight

,

But that wild music burthens e ve ry bough,

And swe e ts grown common lose the ir dear de light .The re fore , like h e r , I some time hold my tongue ,Be cause I would not dull you with my song .

SHAKESPEARE . S on n e t CII.

TRAVELLED among unknown m en

In lands beyond th e se a ;

Nor,England ! did I know till then

What love I bore to the e . .

’Tis past,that me lancholy dre am !

Nor will I quit thy shoreA se cond time ; for still I se emTo love the e more and more .

Among thy mountains did I fe e lTh e j oy of my de sire ;

And sh e I che rished turne d h er whe e lBe side an English fi re .

Thy mornings showe d , thy nights concealedThe bowe rs whe re Lucy playe d ;

An d thine too is t he last gre en fie ldThat Lucy ’s eye s surveye d .

WORDSWORTII .

7 8 TRANSLATIONSHERE is o n e tre e which now I call to minde ,Doth beare the se u e rse s earn ed in his rinde °

Whe n Geraldine shall Sit in thy faire shade ,Fanne h er swe e t tre sse s with pe rfum e d aire ;L e t thy large boughe s a can opie b e madeTo k e epe th e Sunne from gazing on my faire ;And when thy Spre dding branche d arme s b e suncke ,And thou no sap nor pith shalt more r e tain e

,

Eu’n from th e dust of thy unwe ldy t run ck eI will ren u e the e Phoenix-like again e ,

And from thy dry de cayed r oot will bringA n ewb o rn e stem , anothe r Ae so n

’

s Spring .

”

DRAYTON .

GO forth, my Song, upon thy venturous way ;Go boldly forth ; nor ye t thy maste r blame ,

Who chose no patron for his humble lay,

And grace d thy numbe rs with no friendly nameWhose partial zeal might smooth thy path to fame .

The r e a-a s fl an d O ! how many sorrows crowd

Into those two brie f words ! ther e wa s a claimBy gene rous friendship give n—had fate allowed ,

It we ll had bid the e rank the proude st of the proud .

All ange l now—ye t little le ss than all ,While still a pilgrim in our world be low !

What ’Vails it us that patie nce to re callWhich hid its own to soothe all othe r woe s ;What ’

vails to te ll how Virtue ’s pure st glowSho n c ye t more love ly in a form so fair ?And

,le ast of all

,what ’vails th e world should know

That o n e poor garland,twine d t o de ck thy hair ,

l s hung u pon thy he arse , to droop and withe r the re !

SIR WALTER SCOTT.


AESCULUS e st m e m ini quae nostra falce n o ta tum

h o c in rugoso cortice carme n habe t :‘

a e scu l e , fac quotie s Lalage r equ ie sce t in umbrasu aViS o do ra t as ve n tile t aura comas,

Spissaqu e frondosi pan dan t umbracula ramin e Phoebus Lalage s o ccupe t ora m e a e .

sic ego pro m e ritiS , cum Vis ramosa sen e sce t

iam suco venas de fi cie n t e tuas ,e cine re ingen tis trunci tua forma supe rst e s

Pan cha ea e faciam more r e su rga t avisSic tua Vita senis reparab itu r Ae so n is instar,e t novus e putri stirpe Vireb it h o n o s .

’

MUSA novum cape fortis ite r,n am qu e ardua tentas ;

n eu t e po e n it e a t sortis e rique tui ,nomine Si sorde s non commendata patroni

,

landis in o ff en sam qui de t adire viam .

quondam e rat—a ! quanto vox su fficit una dolori ,u t e r e r unde dato inre soda l icii ;

hac tanta tu fre ta fide , modo fata dedisse n t ,haud hu m ili po t e ras n o tio r ire choro .

side ra nunc pa tu er e de ae , t am en e cqu id e idem,

side ra dum sequitur, de fu it e sse de am ?

quid iuva t assiduo in st an t em revocare labori ,u t leve t arte alios, quod dole t ipsa prem a t ?

quid memorare iuva t prae stan ti u t m u n e re formaeVirtutis fue rit n o bilitatu s bonos ?

n e c , re o r , id re fe rt , fronti quod debita m arcen t

e n ! imposta tuo t an tu la se rta rogo .

80 TRANSLATIONS

Y wind is turne d to bitte r north ,That was so soft a south be fore ;

My Sky that shone so sunny brightWith foggy gloom is clouded o

’

e r ,

My gay gre e n le ave s are ye llow-black,

Upon th e dark autumnal floor :For love

,departe d once , come s back

N0 more again , no more .

A roofle ss ruin lie s my home ,For winds to blow and rains to pour.On e frosty night befe ll , and lo ,I find my summe r days are o

’

e r .

Th e he art bereaved , of why and howUnknowing

,knows that ye t be fore

It had what e’

e n to Memory nowRe turns no more , no more .


SOME ove rpoise of sway by turns they share ,In pe ace th e pe ople , and the prince in war .

Consuls of mode rate powe r in calms we re made ;When th e Gauls came , o n e sole Dictator swaye d ,Patriots in peace asse rt the pe ople ’s right ,With noble stubbornne ss re sisting m ight ,No lawle ss mandate s from th e court re ce ive ,Nor lend by force

,but in a body give .

Such was your gene rous grandsire,fre e to grant

In Parliaments , that we ighed the ir Prince’s want

But so tenacious of th e common causeAs not to lend the king against his laws ;And in a loathsome dunge on doome d to dieIn bonds re tained his birth-right libe rty .

DRYDEN .

INTO LATIN VERSE 81

HEU ! mutata qu eror ! tepidi fuit aura Favoni,flam in a iam Bore as frigidio ra cie t .

h e u ! modo fu lgeb at mihi lux in n u b ila cae liiam n igre scen t em co n didit umbra po lu m .

qui modo flos fo liis ! anno iam marcida se rost e rnit u t hum e n t em gratia fro n dis hum um !

hic ade o dolor e st — ite r irrevocabile carpit

cum seme l ave rsu s fuge rit ale s Amor.stat de se rta domus , rim isqu e evict a fa tiscit ,

e t vento e t pluvn s so ll icitan da pate t.h o rru e rat nox una ge lu— Simul aure a cedun t

tempora n e c vitae iam r evire sce t b onos.quid Si causa late t quid si natura doloris ?mens t am en agn o scit vo ln u s e t orba gem it

ne scio quid quod n e c va l e at m em in isse requ irit

iam de side ri is sancia perpe tu is .

s. H . B .

RE GIBUS e t plebi vicibu s librata pote stas ;pax popu li, be llum prin cipis auge t ope s .

co n su libu s tranquilla modos r e s fe cit honorumGallus ade st fasce s unus u tro squ e tulit .

Vin dicat asse rtor fortis pOpu laria iurapace

,neque in fractum vis domat ull a virum

tunc be ne non pare t regi, quod lege ve tatu r ,

e t nisi consulta plebe tributa n ega t .

hoc avus in nume ro fu e rat t uu s : ill e be n ign u squantum opus

,at populo co n silian t e , dabat ;

idem ,difiicilis com m un em prode re causam ,

non dabat,u t pl acitis rex ve t at ipse dari ;

ca rce ris e t sorde s tu l e rat m o ritu ru s, e t u l tro ,

iura t e n e re t ubi libe ra, libe r e rat .

TRANSLATIONSHEN maidens such as He ste r die

,

The ir place ye may not we ll supply ,Though ye amon g a thousand try

With vain e ndeavour.

A month or more hath Sh e be en de ad,

Ye t can not I by force b e l edTo think upon th e wormy b ed

And h e r toge the r.

A springy motion in h e r gait,

A rising step did indicateOf pride and joy no common rate

That flu sh ’

d he r spirit :

I know not by what nam e be sideI shall it call : if ’twas not pride

,

It was a j oy to that allie dShe did inhe rit .

He r pare nts he ld th e Q uake r ruleWhich doth th e human fe e ling cool ;But sh e was t rain ’

d in Nature ’s school ,Nature had ble st h e r .

A waking eye , a prying mind ,A heart that stirs is hard to bind ;A hawk’s ke en sight ye cannot blind ,

Ye could not He ste r .

My Sprightly ne ighbour ! gone be foreTo that unknown and silent Shore ,Shall we not me e t , as he re tofore

Some summe r morning

When from thy che e rful eye s a rayHath struck a bliss upon th e day

,

A bliss that would not go away,

A swe e t forewarning ?

CHARLES LAMB.

INTO LATIN VERSE 83

RAPTA qu a lis e ras , unica Virgin u m ,

damnum Vix supe r e st quae r eparave rit

n t Sint propositae mille , quis alte ram

po ssit ce rne re Chl orida ?

factum luna seme l nunc ite r in t egra t ,ex quo mort e sile s ; t e t am e n abditam

te rra, t e so ciam ve rm ib u s u t re ar,

cogi mens m e a non pote st .

in ce ssu patu it Chl oris, hum um le viplanta dum supe ra t , dum salit ambulans ;se ire s plus solito lae titia e modo ,

plus arde re fero cia e .

seu non il la fe rox audie t,ha e re o

qu an am flo ru erit dote b e a tio r ;non hac

,si vitiu m st ; sed fuit huic, puto ,

virtus n e scio quae soror .

patri nam placu it norma in am abilis

Ch rysippi, ill a h o m in u m frigo ra sanguini ;sed Nym phis ade rat nata do cen tibu s ,

Nym pha e co n tu l e ran t ope s

hin c lume n vigil,hin c ingenium sagax ,

hin c cor prae trepidan s —i, rege libe ram !Si tu scis aciem

,St o ice

,lyn cibu s,

sc is pra e stringe re Chl o ridi.

vicina O lim hilaris,nunc e adem prior

illu c ve cta silen tum advena lit o ru m,

nonne id fata dabu n t quod dede ran t , tibim e co n cu rre r e

,t e mihi

nam lae tum quotiens obvia risera s ,

a e stivis nova lux o rtibu s incidit,

n e c ce ssu ra fide s , iam fore pro sperumtam dulci augurio diem .

84 TRANSLATIONS

BUT leaving that, se arch we th e se cre t springsAnd backward trace th e principle s of things ;The re shall we find that whe n th e world began ,On e common mass composed the mould Of man ;On e paste of fle sh on all degre e s be stowe d ,And kne aded up alike with moistening blood .

Th e same Almighty Powe r inspire d th e frameWith kindled life

,and forme d th e souls th e same ,

Th e facultie s of inte lle ct and willDispensed with e qual hand

,dispose d with e qual skill,

Like libe rty indulge d with choice of good or il l .Thus born alike , from Virtue first beganTh e diff e rence that distinguished man from man :

He claimed no title from de scent of blood ,But that which made him noble , made him goodWarmed with more particle s of heave nly flame ,He winge d his upward flight and soared to fame ;Th e re st remained be low,

a tribe without a name .

This law,though custom now dive rts th e course ,

AS nature ’s institute , i s ye t in force ;Uncance lle d, though disuse d ; and h e whose mindIs Virtuous

,is alone of noble kind ;

Though poor in fortune,of ce le stial race ;

And h e commits th e crime , who calls him base .

DRYDEN .

COME ,

gentle sle ep , attend thy votary’

s praye r,And , tho

’ De ath’s image , to my couch repair ;How swe e t , tho

’ life le ss, ye t with life to lie ,

And,without dying

, O ,how swe e t to die !

JOHN WOL COT .

86 TRANSLATIONS

HOW happy some o’

e r othe r some can b e !Through Athens I am thought as fair as Sh e .

But what of that ? D eme trius thinks not so ;He will not know what all but he do know :

And as h e e rrs,doting on He rmia’s eye s

,

So I,admiring of his qualitie s

Things base and Vile , holding no quantity,Love can transpose to form and dignityLove looks not with th e eye s , but with th e mind ;And the refore i s wing

’

d Cupid painte d blindNor hath Love ’s mind of any judgment taste ;Wings and no eye s figure unhe edy hasteAnd there fore is Love said to b e a child,Be cause in choice h e is SO oft beguile d .

As waggish boys in gam e themse lve s forswe ar,

So th e boy Love is pe rjure d e ve ry whe reFor e r e D eme trius l o ok

’

d on He rmia’s eyne ,He hail

’

d down oaths that h e was only mine ;And when this hail some he at from He rmia fe lt,So h e dissolved

,and showe rs of oaths did me lt .

SHAKESPEARE . M idsum m e r N ig/z t’

s Dr ea m I l 226.

THOU of an independent mind ,With soul re solve d, with soul re signed,

Prepare d powe r’s proude st frown to brave ,

Who wilt not b e , nor have a slave ,Virtue alone who dost reve re ,Thine own reproach alone dost fe ar,Approach this shrine and worship here

INTO LATIN VERS E 87

Animis his il l o s homine s fors disparat aequ a !nam facie vo lgu s nos ait e sse pare s .

urbs ait,at frustra : quid enim Deme trius ? ille

scire tam e n quod scit ce tera turba n egat .

il lum lu m in ibu s,quae depe rit , He rmia fallit ;

il lum ego quod m iro r , m e quoque fallit amor.re s amor informe s , r e s Vile s re que carente smutat e t in nume ro iam pre tioqu e lo cat .

non o cu lis, animo tantum vide t omnia : causam,

cae cus ut'

in tabulis Sit deus ale s,habe s

iam qu e animus nullo sapit in discrimine ; cu rrit

n e c cave t ; e rgo oculus non da tu r , ala datur .

e t pu e rum e sse deum n arr e t cur fabula , causamfalsu s in arbitrio saepiu s ille facit .

peie rat in lndis ae tas pu e rilis ; ubique

peie ra t in qu e omni re pu e rilis amornam me ns

,u t n o n du m fe licia lumina Vidit

crebe r e rat vo tiS , u t nive bruma , me isillins a t

'

po stqu am sen sit Deme trius igne s ,fluxa fide s pe rl it quam cito sole nive s .

W . V.

U I sempe r ipsi su fficie n s tibinil qu a e ris e xtra , qui placiti tenax ,

expers qu e re l larum ,supr ema

a e cu s e rum pat eris m in an t em ,

ce rtu s catenas n e c dare , n e c pati ,se rvan s h o n e stu m

,ce te ra t em n e re

au dax, e t in t e ipsum seve rus ;huc ade s

,hanc colito

,ho spe s , aram .

A. W. V.

TRANSLATIONS

SAY not,th e struggle nought availeth,

Th e labour and th e wounds ar e vain ,Th e e nemy faints not, nor faileth,And as things have be en they remain .

If hope s we re dupe s , fe ars may b e liars ;It may b e

,in yon smoke conce ale d,

Your comrade s chase e’

e n now th e flie rs ,And

,but for you

,posse ss th e fie ld.

For while th e tired wave s,vainly bre aking,

Se em here no painful inch to gain,Far back

,through cre eks and inle ts mak ing

,

Come s sil ent, floodin g in,th e main .

And not by easte rn windows only,When daylight come s , come s in th e light,

In front, th e sun climbs slow,

how slowly,

But we stward , look, th e land is bright.


N hone st man he re l ie s at re st ,As e

’

e r God with his image ble st ;The friend of man

,th e friend of truth ,

The friend of age and guide of youth :Few hearts

,like his , with virtue warme d

Few heads with knowledge so informe dIf the re ’s anothe r world , h e l ive s in blissIf the re is none , he made the be st of this .

BURNS.

90 TRANSLATIONS

EACH e vening I behold th e se tting sunWith downward spe e d into th e oce an run :

Ye t the same light (pass but some fle e ting hours)Exe rt s his vigour and renews his powe rs ;Starts th e bright race again ; his constant flameRise s and se ts

,returning still th e same .

I mark th e various fury of th e winds :The se ne ithe r seasons guide nor orde r bindsThey now dilate and n ew contract the ir force :Various the ir spe e d

,but endle ss is the ir course .

From his first fountain and beginning oozeDown to th e se a e ach brook and torre nt flows :Though sundry drops or leave or swe ll th e stream

,

Th e whole still runs with e qual pace th e same .

Still othe r wave s supply th e rising u rns ;And th e e te rnal flood no want of wate r mourns .

M . PRIOR.

HRICE toss the se oaken ashe s in the air,And thrice thre e time s t ie up this true love -knot ;

Thrice sit the e down in this e nchante d chair,

And murmur soft, “she will” or “Sh e will not .

GO burn the se poisone d we eds in that blue fi re ,This cypre ss gathered at a dead man’s grave

The se scre e ch owl’s fe athe rs and this pricking briar,That all thy thorny care s an e nd may have .

Then come , you fairie s , dance with m e a roundDance in this circle , le t my love b e ce ntre

Me lodiously bre athe out a charming sound ;Me lt h e r hard heart that some remorse may e nte r.

In vain are all th e charms I can devise !Sh e hath an art to bre ak them with he r eye s .

J . SYLVESTER.

INTO LATIN VERSE 91

SOL mihi ve spert in u s equis ceden tibu s undas

pro n u s in occidui ce rn itu r ire maris :idem m o bilibu s simul in t erce sse rit horisnox brevis, a ssu m e t vim repe t e tqu e suam .

Sic ite rare sole t n itido s ce rto ordine cursus,

co n st an tiqu e re dux su rge re mane rota .

Vidi ego ve n t o ru m varias saevir e proce llas ,quorum n e c custos n e c mode rator ade st ;

flam in a nunc po sit is nunc au ctis virib u s urgentconcita

,n e c fi n is po n itu r ulla Viis .

dein de sua e m issu s pra e ceps uligine fontisdum properat ce rtis in mare rivus aqu is ,

a ccedit pau lum ve l dem itu r,at t am en ipse

non ide o constans labitu r amne minus ;quippe novos sempe r flu ctu s sca t e t urna m in istra n s,

n e c care t aequata lympha pe rennis aqua .

F. J . H . J.

HOS tu t e r qu ern o s cin e re s dispe rge pe r auras ,t e rn o squ e in n ode s licia terna liga ;

te rque seden s magica in se lla t e r carmina lenivoce re fe r : nolens aut e rit illa volens .

flam m a ve n e n ata s pal le n s mihi devo r e t he rbase t quae busta supe r le cta cupre ssus e rat ;

tum plum ae st rigis u ran tu r spin a equ e ru b o rum ;

sic spinosa tibi cura e rit usta simul .vo s, nymphae , iu n ctis me cum saltate chore is ,in m edioqu e chori nostra sit orbe Chl oe :

suave me los circum saltante s edite , nostroquo do leat lu ctu fracta supe rba t am en .

m e m ise rum, frustra t em pt o can tam in a ; calle t

solve re cu n ct a suis Vincula lu m in ib u s.

A . G. P .

TRANSLATIONS

ARK,how th e traitor wind doth court

The sailors to th e main,To make the ir avarice his sportA tempe st che cks th e fond disdain

,

They bear a safe tho’ humble port.

We’ll Sit

,my love , upon th e Shore

And,While proud billows rise

To war against th e sky,speak o

’

e r

Our love ’s so sacre d mysterie s,And charm th e sea to th ’ calm it had before .

Whe re ’s now my pride to extend my fameWhe reve r statue s are ,And purchase glory to my nameIn th e smooth court or rugged war ?My love hath laid th e devil , I am tame .

I’d rathe r like th e Viole t growUnmarked i ’ th ’ Shade d vale ,Than on th e hill those te rrors knowAre breathed forth by an angry galeThe re is more pomp above , more swe e t be low.

TRANSLATION S

Love , thou divine philosophe r,While cove tous landl ords re nt,And courtie rs dignity pre fe r

,

Instructs us to a swe e t content ;Greatne ss itse lf doth in itse lf inter.

Castara,what is the re above

Th e treasure s we posse ss ?We two are all and o n e

,we move

Like stars in th e orb of happine ss .All ble ssings are epitomised in love .

HABINGTON .

T/z e wings of s le ep .

EWY th e roads in th e sunlit haze ,Gladne ss is ours , it is ours to ke ep

Neve r a thought of th e e ve nin g ways ,N eve r a sigh for the wings of sle ep .

We ary th e roads in th e noonday blaze ,Sorrow is ours

,as we climb the ste ep

Oh ! for the night and t h e Shady waysSlumbering unde r th e Wings of Sle ep .

How we had hasted athirst for praise !Care le ss Of praise at th e close we cre ep ,

Fain to b e lost in the unknown ways ,Faint to b e borne on the wings of sle ep ,

Safe e ve rmore thro ’ th e dreamle ss days,

Safe thro ’ th e dark and th e sile nce de e p ,Sure that the last a re th e be st of ways

,

Softe st of shrouds a re th e wings of sle ep .

H . M .

INTO LATIN VERSE 95

at nos Magiste r qu i sapit u nicedivina

,tantum quod satis e st , do ce t

Optare : dum te rris avaru s

qu a erit Ope s dominus locatis ,fam am sate lle s regius o ccupa t ,

bu st oqu e prudens o bruitu r su e ;

Castara,quid prae st are dicam

divitiis,tibi quas pr o fudit

Fortuna me cum,qui duo side ra

una be ati pe rfe rim u r policonvexa z—nempe omne s in unumde liciae co e un t amanti .

n r epo ip On a do'

iv fin-y o u Keh ewo rs.

ORE madent nitido per solem e t nubila calle s ;vadim u s : u t nobis e st bene , sempe r e rit

quis m em in it qu a lis sit ve spe re me ta Via ru m ,

e cqu a cupit pe nnas , Somne , que re lla tuassole grave s m e dio tu l e run t fastidia call e s ;scan dim u s, abruptis ingem im u squ e locis

tum qu e rim ur n o ct em pro cu l a ! pro en l e sse via squ e

ala Sil e scen t e s quas tua,Somne

,fove t .

landis quanta fame s fuera t prope ran tib u s olim !iam iam laus animis excidit

,ire sat e st ,

ire sat e st , qu am Vis loca Sint ignota viar um ,

ala vacil lante s dum tua,Somne

,forat .

ce rta salus : ib un t luce s , neque som nia n o rin t ;

ce rta salus : t en ebras fove rit alta quio sne scio quid me lius Via fe rt suprema viarum ,

qu ovis, Somne , tibi m o l lio r ala toro .

TRANSLATIONS

ONE silent night of late ,When eve ry cre ature re sted

,

Came o n e unto my gate ,And

,knocking , m e mole sted .

Who ’s that, said I , beats the re ,And trouble s thus th e Sle epy ?

Cast o ff,said he , all fear,

And l e t not locks thus ke ep ye .

For I a boy am,who

By moonle ss nights have swe rvedAnd all with Showe rs we t thr ough ,And e

’

e n with cold half starved .

I pitifu l aroseAnd soon a tape r lighted ;

And did myse lf discloseUnto th e lad benighte d.

I saw h e had a bow,

And wings too,which did shive r ;

And looking down be low,

I Spied h e had a quive r .

I to my chimney’s shineBrought him

,as Love profe sse s ,

An d chafe d his hands with mine ,And dried his dropping tre sse s .

But when h e fe lt him warmed ,Le t’s try this bow of ours

And string,if they b e harmed,

Said h e,with the se late showers .

Forthwith his bow h e bent,And we dded string and arrow ,

And struck m e,that it went

Q uite through my he art and marrow.

Then , laughing loud, h e flewAway

,and thus said flying,

Adieu mine host,adieu

,

I’

l l leave thy he art a -dying .

HERRICK.

98 TRANSLATIONS

HO are the se coming to th e sacrifice ?To what gre e n altar, O myste rious prie st ,

L e ad’

st th e n that he ife r lowing at th e Skie s ,And all h e r silken flanks with garlands dre st ?

What little town by rive r or se a -shore ,Or mountain-built with pe ace ful citade l

,

Is emptie d of its folk this pious morn ?And

,little town

,thy stre e ts for e vermore

Will silent b e ; and not a soul to te llWhy thou art de solate , can e

’

e r re turn .

KEATS . Ode on a Gr ecia n

SET your face to th e sea,fond love r,

Cold in darkne ss th e sea -winds blow !Wave s and clouds and th e night will cove rAll your passion and all your wo e !

Sobbing wave s and the de ath that is in them ,

Swe e t as th e lips which once you pre st ;Pray that your hope le ss heart may win them ,

Pray that your weary life may re st .

Se t your face to the stars, fond love r,Calm and silent and bright and true !

They will pity you,they will hove r

Te nde rly ove r th e de ep for yo u .

Winds Of heave n will sing you dirge sTe ars of he ave n for you b e spent

And swe e t for you will th e murmuring surge sPour th e wail of the low lament.

WINTER.

INTO LATIN VERSE 99

UAE venit huc ad sacra coh o rs, horre nde sace rdos

qu isve b o vem ducis ? cui vire t ara de o ?

cae lum su spicien s en Victim a mugit ad auras ;tota nitent pl exis mollia te rga rosis .

quod rear Oppidu lu m , fluviove marive propinquum ,

aut placida in solis m o n tibu s arce Situm ,

civibu s a cun ctis so l l em n i hac lu ce re linquisic e rgo , Oppidu lu m ,

tempus in omne sile s ;Sic stat inane forum populo ; neque nuntius u n qu am ,

qua Sis de se rtu m sorte , re ferre pote st .C . w . M .

TEN’ amor ext o rqu e t ? ge lido s , i , prospice campos ,qua fr e ta vexan tu r flatib u s atra suis :

e t de side rium magnum m agn um qu e do l o rem

per t um ido s flu ct u s nubila n oxqu e prem en t .

nam pra e saga n e cis—ve lu t oscula nota pe t en da eit Singu l ta tis vox maris au cta sonis .

a,mise r

,optat o s ora co n tinge r e flu ctu s

ora vivendi morte care re malis .

e rgo Spre tu s amas ? st e l larum su spice co e tu m ,

cui taciturna qu ie s e t sine fraude iubar ,h a s tange t tua cura, e t fa ssa e (crede ) do lo rem

a equ o ra demisso l e n it er igne pe tent .flam in e contristant venti , tua nenia, cae lumilice t a e th e riis t e dole t imbe r aqu is.

unda su su rran ti gra tam fe rt murmure vo cem

irrequieta , tuae conscia tristitia e .

C . E . s. H .

100 TRANSLATIONS

HAT constitute s a State ?

Not high-raised battlement or laboured mound,

Thick wall or moated gate ;

No t citie s proud with Spire s and turre ts crowne d ;

No t bays and broad-armed ports ,

Whe re , laughing at th e storm,rich navie s ride ;

No t starred and spangled courts,

Where low-brewed basene ss wafts pe rfume to pride .

N0,m en ,

high-minded m e n ,

With powe rs as far above dull brute s endue d

In fore st brake or den ,

As beasts exce l cold rocks and bramble s rude ;

Men who the ir dutie s know,

Bu t know the ir rights , and , knowing, dare maintain,

Prevent th e long—aimed blow

And crush th e tyrant while they rend th e chain ;

The se constitute a State ,

And sove re ign Law,that State ’s colle cted will ,

O’

e r thr one s and globe s e late

Sits empre ss , crowning good, repre ssing ill .

SIR]WILLIAM JONES.

10 2 TRANSLATIONS

MY horse ’s fe e t be side th e lake,

Whe re swe e t th e unbroken moon-beams lay ,Se nt e choes through th e night to wake

Each glistening strand, e ach he ath-fringe d bay.

Th e poplar avenue was pa ss’

d

And th e roe i’d bridge that spans th e stream ;Up th e ste ep stre e t I hurrie d fast ,

L ed by thy tape r’s starlike beam .

I came ! I saw the e rise — th e blood

Po ur’

d flushing to thy langu id che ek .

L o ck’

d in e ach othe r’s arms we stood ,

In te ars,with hearts too full to Spe ak .

Days flew — ah , soon I could disce rn

A trouble in thy alte re d air !

Thy hand lay languidly in mine ,Thy che ek was grave , thy spe e ch grew rare .

I blame the e not — this heart , I know,

To b e long love d was neve r framed ;For som e thing in its depths doth glow

Too strange,too re stle ss , too untamed .

M. ARNOLD .

ERE lie s , thank Heaven , a woman who

Q uarre lled and storme d h e r whole l ife through ;Tread ge ntly o

’

e r h e r m o u ld’

ring form

Or e lse you ’ll raise anothe r storm .

An E pitap/i .

INTO LATIN VERSE 103

AMQUE laons ora manni so n at ungu la nostri .

su avis in immoto marmore luna n it e t ,

e t vaga pe r n o ct e m spl en den tia circuit e cho

l it o ra fro n dife ro s pervo litatqu e Sin u s .

e st Via, prae t exit longe ordine populus ; e st pon S ,

arcus ubi im pe n de t tegmine clausus aqu is.

t ran sie ram ; prope ru squ e pe r ardua compita curro ,

quo tua side re a luce fene stra vocat.

limina iam t e tigi, iam t e con surge r e ce rno ,languida suflu su s dum rigat ora rubor.

artis con stitim u s Vine ti co m plexibu s ambo,fit fle tu s

,t repidu m cor sine voce t um e t .

quam cito pra e t e rie re die s ! a , quam cito se nsi

a egri aliquid voltus u e rt er e , Galla, tu o s !

languida,dum tenco , ia cu it tibi dext e ra , fronti

triste in sedit onus , rara l o qu e l la fuit .

n e c tua culpa t am en ; non hoc natura paraVit

ingenium u t ce rto cert us ade sse t amor.

indom itum e st aliquid quod pe ctore fe rve t in imo ,

cae caqu e vis se nsus ve rsa t agitqu e me os .w. w.

UDIIT e n Libitina pre ce s ; tandem ipsa qu ievit

Xanthippe . tumulo iurgia longa Silent .

n e turba cin ere s ; cine ri sopita doloso

Ae tna su b e st igne s parce cie re novos .

10 4 TRANSLATIONS

UPON a day,as Love lay swe e tly slum b

’

ringAll in his mother’s lap

,

A ge ntle Be e with his loud trumpe t m u rm’

ring

About him flew by hapWhe reof when h e was wake ne d with th e n oyse ,

And saw th e be ast so small ;What

’

s this (quoth h e ) that give s so gre at a voyce ,

That wakens m e n witha l l ?

In angry wiz e h e flie s aboutAnd threatens all with corage stout .

To whom his mothe r close ly smiling sayd’Twixt e arne st and ’twixt game ,Se e ! thou thyse lf likewise art lyttle made ,If thou regard th e same ;

And ye t thou su ffr e st n eyt h e r gods in skyNor m en in e arth to re st ;

But when thou art dispose d crue lly,

Th eyr sle epe thou do o st mole st.Then eyth e r change thy crue ltyOr give lyke le ave unt o th e fly .

SPENSER.

SAW in se cre t , to my DameHow little Cupid humbly cameAnd said to he r

,all hayle , my mothe r !

But when h e saw m e laugh,for Shame

His face with ba shfu l l blood did flame ,No t knowing Venus from th e othe r.

Then ,“neve r blush

, Cupid, quoth I ;For many have e rred in this be auty

106 TRANSLATIONS

ES ,’

I answere d you last night ;‘ No

,

’ this morn ing,sir, I say ;

Colours se e n by can dle -lightWill not look th e same by day .

Whe n th e Viols playe d the ir be st,Lamps above , and laughs be low ,

‘ Love m e,

’ sounde d like a j e st,Fit for ‘

ye S,’ or fit for ‘ no .

’

Call m e false or call m e fr e e ,Vow, whate ve r light may Shine ,

N0 man on your face shall se eAny gr ie f for change on mine .

Ye t th e sin is on us both ;Time to dance i s not to woo ;

Wooing light make s fickle troth,Scorn of m e re coils on you .

E . B . BROWNING .

AH, my Be loved, fill th e Cup that cle arsTo -DAY of past Regre t and future Fe ars

To -m or r ow —why,To -morrow I may b e

Myse lf with Ye ste rday’s Sev’n thou sand Ye ars .

For some we loved,th e love lie st and th e be st

That from his Vintage rolling Time hath pre st ,Have drunk the ir Cup a Round or two be fore ,

And o n e by on e crept Silen tly to re st .

And we,that now make me rry in th e Room

They le ft , and Summe r dre sse s in n ew bloom ,

Ourse lve s must we beneath the Couch of EarthD e scend— ourse lve s to make a Couch—for whom ?

Ah,make th e most of what we ye t may spend ,

Be fore we too into th e Dust de scend ;Dust into Dust

,and unde r Dust , to lie

Sans Wine , sans Song , sans S inge r, and—san s End !

OMAR KHAYYAM .


OCTE una fuim u s : m e nocte fat ebar aman tem ,

mane datam fallo , non be ne fassa, fidem .

sic quae clara n itent se ris a u lae a l u ce rn is

m u n ditia s orto depo su e r e die .

a em u la tum fidibu s r e so n aban t ple ctra son o ris,

lampade e rat multa culta io cisqu e domus,hora tulit lusus : ludo m e posse pu t ab am

sen dare qu a e sitam sive negare fi de m .

tu m e pe riu ram l evio r em qu e argue ventis ,e t la e su s supe ro s in tua vota voca,

non m e a Si fa l la t facie s,ve stigia lu ctu s

ulla fore in vu l tu nocte dieve tuo .quicquid id e st , e a culpa mane t ; pe ccavim u s ambo :non bene pe r lusus f o ede ra iu ngit amor.

n e e Venus ul la diu levite r commissa m an ebit,

tu quibus oppro briis m e pe tis ipse iace s

FUNDE RE quid ce ssas laticem , m e a Vita

, L ya eum

n e c de side rium n e c Sinit ille me tus .quo mihi cras ? cras forsan e o quo fugit e t il lu dquicquid he ri fue rit t em po ris ipse sequ a r .

flo squ e de cu squ e virum ,si quos me liora racem is

m usta pr em en s olim pro m pse rit acta die s ,pe on la sicearu n t alio mode rante m agistro ,

do rm itum qu e sua quisqu e ab ie r e Vice .

n o squ e r e n ide n t e s ae statis flo re , r e l ict a s

qui nunc in struim u s, turba hodie rna, dape s ,ibim u s in to rram cub itum

,n o striqu e cu b ili

post paulo cin e re s qua cube t alte r crunt .u t e re , nam fas e st , vitae quod re sta t agendum ,

nos brevis inviso distin e t hora soloa e t e rn um qu e e rim u s spa rse sub pulve re pulvis ,

n e c fide n e c Bacchi iam r e cre an du s ope .

H . C . G .

108 TRANSLATIONS

SOsaying

,light-foot Iris passe d away.

The n rose Achille s de ar to Z eus ; and roundTh e warrior’s puissant Shoulders Pallas flungHe r fringed aegis , and around his he adTh e glorious godde ss wr e a th ’d a golden cloud,And from it lighted an all-shining flame .

AS when a smoke from a city goe s to he avenFar o ff from out an island girt by fe e s,Al l day th e m en contend in gr ievous warFrom the ir own city

,but with se t of sun

The ir fire s flame thickly , and aloft th e glareFlie s stre aming, if pe rchance th e ne ighbours rou ndMay se e , and sail to he lp them in th e war ;So from his he ad th e Splendour we n t to he ave n .

From wall to dyke h e stept, h e stood , nor jo in’

d

Th e Achae ans— honouring his wise mothe r’s wordThe re standing , shouted , and Pal las far awayCa l l

’

d ; and a boundl e ss panic Shook th e fo e .

TENNYSON (fr o m Hom er ) .

HE love r in me lodious verse sHis singular distre ss rehearse s ;

St ill closing with a rue ful cry ,‘ Was eve r such a wre tch as I ? ’

Ye s ! thousands have endured be foreAll thy distre ss ; some , haply, more .

Unnumbe re d Coryde ns complain ,And Strephons , of th e like disdain ;And if thy Chloe b e of ste e l ,Too de af to he ar , too hard to fe e l ;Not h e r alone that censure fits ,Nor th o u alone hast lost thy wits

1 10 TRANSLATIONS

IWILL co nfe ss

With che e rfu lne ss ,Love is a thing so like s m e ,

That,l e t h er lay

On m e all day,I ’ll kiss th e hand that strike s

I will not,I,

Now b lubb ’ring cry,It, ah ! too late repents m e

That I did fall

To love at all

Since love so much contents

No ,' no, I

’ll b e

In fe tte rs fr e e ;While othe rs they Sit wringing

The ir hands for pain,I’ll e nte rtain

The wounds of love with Singing.

With flowers and wine ,And cake s divine ,

To strike m e I will tempt the e ;

Which done , no more

I’ll come be fore

The e and thine altars empty .

HERRICK.

INTO LATIN VERSE 1 1 1

EST quod con fi t e ar , neque enim pige t ista fat eri

'

tam mihi natura con cin it apta Ve nus ,ve rbe ra si totis ve l it in t o rqu e re diebu s,oscula reddide rim ve rb e re ca e su s e ra e .

Sic iuvat : haud nostrum e st pue rile s du ce re fle tu s,

n e c facti,a , se ro paen ituisse qu e rar .

quo seme l exarsi non indign ab o r am o rem,

n am qu e in de licn s il lud‘ amare ’ mihi e st .

libe r e ro , libe r ! Vin clis e t carce re clausus,

dum plan gun t alii pe ctus u traqu e manu ;his dolor exacu it gem itu s, ego la e tu s o van squ e

vo ln era tam dulci passus ab hoste can am .

ipse coron a tu s pa t e ris lib oqu e sacrato ,u t fe rias te lis pe ctora nostra pe tam .

quod Si con tige rit , nunquam m e tende re po sthac

vide ris immune s ad tua sacra manns .

H. C. G.

1 12 TRANSLATIONS

HERE’

S to th e maiden of bashful fifte en,

Now to th e widow of fifty ;He re

’s to th e flaunting extravagant que an,

An d he re ’s to th e housewife that’s thrifty.

L e t th e toast pass,drink to th e lass

I’ll warrant She ’ll prove an excuse for the glass .

He re ’s to th e charme r whose dimple s we prize ,Now to th e maid who has none , sir ;

He re ’s to th e girl with a pair of blue eye s ,And now to th e nymph with but o n e

,Sir .

L e t th e toast pass, e t c .

He re’s to the maid with a bosom of snow,

Now to h e r that i s brown as a berry ;He re ’s to th e wife with a face full of wo e

,

And now to th e girl that i s me rry .

L e t th e toast pass, e tc .

For l e t ’

em b e clumsy or l e t ’

em b e slim,

Young or ancient, I care not a fe athe r,So fill a pint bumpe r quite up to th e brim ,

And le t us e’

e n toast ’

e m toge the r.

L e t th e toast pass , drink to the lass ;I’

l l warrant she ’ll prove an excuse for th e glass .

SHERIDAN .

1 1 4 TRANSLATIONS

AND sanguine beasts h e r gentle looks made tame ;They drank be fore h er at h e r sacre d fount

And e ve ry beast of beating heart grew bold

Such gentlene ss and powe r e ven to behold .

Th e brinded lione ss l ed forth h er young,That Sh e might te ach them how they Shou ld forego

The ir inborn thirst for death ; th e pard unstrung

His sinews at h e r fe e t , and sought to know,

With looks whose motions Spoke without a tongue ,

How h e might b e as gentle as th e do e .

Th e magic circle of h e r voice and eye s

All savage nature s did imparadise .

And old S ilenus , shaking a gr e en stick

Of lilie s,and th e wood-gods in a crew

Came,blithe , as in th e olive copse s thick

Cicadae a re , drunk with th e noon-day dew

And Dryope and Faunus followed quick,

Te azing th e god to sing them some thing n ew

Till in this cave they found th e lady lone,

S itting upon a seat of eme rald stone .

SHELLEY . Witch of At la s, VI .

NO more of your gue sts , be they title d or not,And co ok

’

ry th e first of the nation ;Who is proof to thy pe rsonal conve rse and wit,Is proof to all othe r temptation .

BURNS

INTO LATIN VERSE 1 1 5

IT placida a spe ctu placidae natura cru en tis ,

u t coram domina flum in a sancta bib an t

quique me tu trepidant (in miti tanta pote stas)co rda

'

sim u l Visa non tr em u e re de a .

ad nym pham catu l o s dedu cit fulva l e aen a ,ill ins e t m o n itu dedo ce t e sse fe ros ;

illa Sitim le ti demit pardoqu e so lu tis

im pera t u t nervis a ccub e t ante pede s ;hic tacitus

,voltu tam en u t sine voce pre ce tu r ,

m an su e tum caprea e pe ctus habe re cupit .

voce o cu lisqu e fe ras pacave rat , aure a sae cla

omne tenens magico n um in is orbe pe cu s.

Sil en u squ e senex, Viridan ti stipite qu assan s

lilia,dique aderan t ruris, agre ste ge nus

qualia o live tis sub Spissis gaudia, quando

multa die m edic rore cicada made t .

tum Dryope sequitur propiu s Fau n u squ e , pe t en t e s

carm en in auditum,so l licitan tqu e sen em .

deven iu n tqu e locum ,t e ctis ubi sola sub an tris

Atlantis Vitrea se de pu e l la sede t .

A. W . V .

ATTICE, quid patre s, quid po l lice aris e que stre s

convivas ? summas aut quid in urbe dape s ?

quem non tu salibus,quem non Se rm o n ibu s ipse

de cipias, iam non de cipien du s e rit .

A . w . v.

1 16 TRANSLATIONS

Sa ba .

S from th e wonde r of a trance ,Th e bride looks out ; so cold ,

Th e bridegroom , e ve n,dare s not advance

AS in th e time of OldHe r gaze such de adly warning give s

,

Th e colour leave s his che ek ;He looks , still doubting if sh e live sUntil h e he ars h e r speak .

He lists to h e r in more alarm ;His che ek grows pale r still,As Saba lifts h e r sceptre -armAnd utters thus h e r will“At my re turn art thou afraid ?

D eath is our common lotOur past was but th e world of shadeSo soon by us forgot .

it 96

I am the que en of all th e land,And Saba hath h e r willWhile the se balm-be aring fore sts standWhich frankincense distilWhile the se myrrh-valleys drink th e sun ,And while th e spice -buds growWhile clear the holy wate rs runWhence deathle ss rive rs flow.

He re floats th e shadow of th e palmWhe re in th e pilgrims re st ;He re doth th e loving air embalmTh e bodie s of th e ble st .

But h e who hath forsworn th e vowsOf love ’s most wondrous t ie ,

Now to the final forfe it bowsIt is his turn to die .

”

T . G . HAKE .

1 1 8 TRANSLATIONS

SHE dwe lt among th e untrodden waysBe side th e springs of Dove ,

A Maid whom.

the re we re none to praise

And ve ry few to love

A viole t by a m e ssy stone

Half hidden from th e eye !

—~Fair as a star,when on ly o n e

IS Shining in th e Sky.

She lived u nkn own,and few could know

When Lucy cease d to b e ;But . sh e is in h e r gr ave , and, Oh ,

Th e diff e rence to m e'

WORDSWORTH .

Depa r ted Days.

YE S, de ar departe d che rishe d days,Could Memory’s hand re store

Your morning light,your e ve ning rays

From Time ’s grey urn once moreThen might this re stle ss he art b e still ,This straining eye might close ,

And Hope h e r fainting pinions foldWhile th e fair phantoms rose .

But like a child in Ocean’

s armsWe strive against th e stream ,

Each moment furthe r from th e ShoreWhe re life

’s young fountains gle amEach m oment fainte r wave th e fie ldsAnd wide r rolls th e se a ;

Th e mist grows dark— th e sun goe s downDay bre aks—and whe re a r e we ?

OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES .


DOVAE propte r origine s

lu strab at Lalage devia ca ll ium ;

null i gratia Virginis

lau da ta est : quota pars dixit am abil em

sic musco violam abdidit

saxu m ingen s o cu lis prae t e reu n tium ,

Sic lucens m ica t He spe rus ,

solus cum vacuum po sside t a e th era .

vitam ignota pe regera t°

paucis desierat Vive re consen s

sed po stqu am L a lagen tene t

bu stum ,te rra mihi visa sen e scere .

TEMPORA pra e t erit ae penitu s dile cta iuven ta e ,.o Si Mnemosyne vos re vocare mihi,

Si iub ar ex a evo posse t reparare sepultoquod nova lux olim

,quod moritura dabat ;

sic trepidi dem um cordis r equ ie sce re t ange r ,

clausa forent nisu lumina fe ssa suo,ipsa fatigat a s tum Spe s subm it t e r e t alas ,dum re fe ren s gratos su rge re t umbra die s .

sed,ve lu t ab reptu s Neptu n i am pl exibu s infans ,

nil pro fe ctu ri n itim u r,aes tus agit ;

iam qu e remota magis , quo l on giu s itur in altum ,

la e ta novis Vitae fo n tibu s ora m icat

iam minus apparent u n dan tia m e ssibu s arva,latins im m e n sas iam mare vo lVit aquas ;

fit nebula sub lu stre salum ,sol ve rgit in aequor ;

sol oritur : quo nos lux vide t orta rapi ?

R. C. J .

120 TRANSLATIONS

T was Lilith th e wife of Adam

(E den bower’

s in flower . )No t a drop of h er blood was human ,But Sh e was made like a soft swe e t woman .

Lil ith stood on th e skirts of Eden ;(And 0 the bower a n d the hour ! )

She was th e first that the nce was driven ;With h e r was he ll and with E ve was heaven .

In th e e ar of th e Snake said L ilith

(E den bower’

s in flower . )‘ To the e I come when th e re st is ove r ;A snake was I whe n thou wast my love r .

I was th e faire st snake in Eden

(And 0 the bower a n d the ho u r ! )By th e e arth

’s will,n ew form and feature

Made m e a wife for th e e arth’s n ew cre ature .

Take m e thou as I come from Adam

(E den bower’

s in flower . )Once again shall my love subdue the e ;Th e past is past and I am come to the e .

O but Adam was thrall to Lilith !

(An d 0 the bowe r a nd the hou r ! )All th e thre ads of my hair are golden

,

And the re in a n e t his heart was holden .

O and Lilith was que en of Adam !

(E den bower’

s in flower . )Al l th e day and th e night toge therMy breath could shake his soul like a fe athe r. ’

D . G . ROSSETTI .

1 22 TRANSLATIONS INTO LATIN VERSE

OW swe e t I roame d from fie ld to fie ld,An d tasted all th e summe r’s pride ,

Till I th e Prince of Love behe ld,

Who in th e sunny beams did glide .

He showed m e lilie s for my hair,

And blushing rose s for my brow ;He l ed m e through his gardens fairWhe re all his golden pleasure s grow.

With swe e t May dews my wings we re we t ,And Phoebus fire d my vocal rage ;

He caught m e in his silken n e t ,

An d shut m e in his golden cage .

He love s to sit and he ar m e sing,

Then laughing sports and plays with m e ;

Then stre tche s out my golden wing ,An d mocks my loss Of libe rty .

BLAKE .

SUAVE e rat huc ill u c notos volitare per agros,

qu aequ e redux a e stas iactat ubique , frui .labit u r ante o cu l o s pho eb e o lumine ve ctu s

a lige r , o m n ipo t en s ille in amore , deus .crin ibu s o st e ndit n ive o s mihi lilia com ptu s,

e t do ce t in nitida fr onte ru b ere rosas .

pe rgit odo rat o s me cum dux ire pe r hortos,unde vo lupt at e s , aure a turba , satae .

ve r e rat e t dulci pennae mihi rore m adeban t ;

ve r e rat e t vo cem sol cie t igne meam .

in icit ille m e o sub tilia re tia collo ;aure a captivam claustra dom u squ e tenent .

iam qu e amat acclin a n s prope m e spe ctare can en t em ,

e t me cum l epido s iu nge re sa epe io co s ;

o bicit , au ra tam ridens dum co rripit alam ,

quae fue rim quondam libe ra , vin cla pati .r . J . H . J .

1 24 TRANSLATIONS

OR inde ed a change was coming upon th e world , th e

me aning and dire ction of which e ve n still i s hidde n

from us, th e change from e ra to e ra . Th e paths trodden

by th e footsteps of age s we re broke n up : old things we re

passing away,and th e faith and th e life of t en centurie s

we re dissolving like a dre am . Chivalry ‘was dying , th e

abbey and th e castle we re se e n toge the r to crumble into

ruins ; and all th e forms, de sire s , b e lie fs, conviction s , of

th e old world we re passing away, ne ve r to re turn . A n ew

continent had risen up beyond th e we ste rn se a . Th e floor

of heaven inlaid with stars had sunk back into an infinite

abyss of immeasurable space ; and th e firm e arth itse lf,

u nfixed from its foundations , was se en to b e but a small

atom in th e awful vastne ss of th e unive rse . In th e fabric

of habit,which they had so laboriously built for themse lve s ,

mankind we re to remain no longe r . And now it is all

gone—like an unsubstantial page ant faded ; and be twe e n

us and th e old English there lie s a gulf of myste ry which

th e prose of th e historian will neve r ade quate ly bridge .

They cannot come to us , and our imagination can but

fe ebly pene trate to them . Only among th e aisle s of th e

cathedrals, only as we gaze upon the ir silent figure s sle eping

on the ir tombs , some faint conceptions float be fore us of

what the se m en were when they we re alive ; and pe rhaps in

th e sound of church be lls , that pe culiar cre ation of mediaeval

age , which falls upon th e e ar like an e cho of a vanished

world .

FROUDE .

126 TRANSLATIONS

T was not t o’

be . Had th e Senate be en capable of using

th e opportunity , they would long before have unde r

taken a re formation for themse lve s . Even ha d the ir eye s

be en opened , there we re disintegrating force s at work which

th e highe st political wisdom could do no more than arre st ;

and little good is re ally e ffe cted by prolonging artificially

th e l ive s of e ithe r constitutions or individuals beyond the ir

natural pe riod. From th e time whe n Rome be came an

empir e , mistre ss of province s to which sh e was unable to

ext end h e r own libertie s, th e days of h e r se lf-gove rnment

we re numbe red . A homogene ous and vigorous pe ople may

manage the ir own aff airs unde r a popul ar constitution so

long as the ir pe rsonal characters remain undegenerate .

Parliaments and Senate s may repre sent th e ge ne ral will of

th e community , and may pas s laws and administe r them as

public sentiment approve s . But such bodie s can pre side

succe ssful ly only among subj e cts who ar e dire ctly r epre

sented in them . They a re too ignorant, too se lfish , too

divided , to gove rn othe rs ; and Impe rial aspirations draw

afte r them ,by obvious ne ce ssity

,an Impe rial rule . Cae sar

may have known this in his he art, ye t th e most far- se e ing

state sman will not so trust his own misgivings as to re fuse

to hope for th e regene ration of th e institutions into which

h e is born . He will de te rmine that justice shall b e done .

Justice i s th e e ssence of gove rnme nt, and without justice

all forms,democratic or monarchic , are tyrannie s alike .

But h e will work with the existing me thods till th e in

adequacy o f them has be en proved beyond dispute . Con

stitu tio n s a re neve r ove rthrown till they have pronounced

s entence on themse lve s .FROUDE.

INTO LATIN PROSE 1 2 7

D autem frustra exspe ctare s . patre s enim occasione data

Si po tuissen t uti , n ovan di a liqu o modo rem publicam

ipsi e ran t iam pridem aggre ssu ri rationem . Si autem il li u t

se re s habe re t Vidissen t , tam en in ce sse rat occulto civitati e a

m u tatio quae summa adhibita prudentia posse t in po st e ru m

diffe rri,tolli Om n in o non posse t. parum autem profi citu r

ubi aut pub licis in stitu tis aut singu l orum h o m inum Vitae

diu tu rn itas ultra quam natura e st insita po rriga tu r . iam

ex quo tempore populus Romanus impe rare co epe rat , pro

Vin ciarum dominator quas sua libe rtate donare non po t uit ,

ipsi propediem ab alio ne ce sse e rat gub ern aren tu r . pote st

enim populus pari condicione con co rs Vigen squ e suas ipse

r e s civiliter adm in istrare , Si nulla fiat in ipsis morum im

m u tatio . com m u n em vo lu n tat em po ssun t concilia senatus

qu e quasi verbis exprim e re,publica sententia lege s fe rre ,

ius dice re . sed irs tantum bene pra e e sse po ssun t unde ipsi

sunt e lceti . u t r egan tur alii prude ntia Opus e st , lib era litat e ,

apud ipsos concordia. itaqu e cupien tibu s impe rium accedit

ne ce ssario impe rator . Sit u t intimo animo id Cae sar

in t e l lexe rit ; il lud autem n e is quidem qui plu rim um

Videat adm ittat , u t , in quibus natus Sit in stitu tis, e a non

credat in m e lius posse mutari , ipse suae rerum diffiden tiae

difl‘isu’

s . statuat id agendum e sse u t Sit iustitia ; e st enim

e a dem um salus publica, qua adem pta sive rex regnat sive

populus do m in atio e st . iis autem quae a nte a fu eru n t

u ta tu r tam diu in stitu tis, quoad non fu e rin t ultra om n em

dubitatio n em im proba ta . instituta enim tum dem um eve r

tun tu r ubi pe r ipsa constat e sse inu tilia .

F . J. H . J .

1 28 TRANSLATIONS

HE principal citizens,who

,till that fatal moment

,had

confide d in th e prote ction of the ir sove re ign , threw

themse lve s at his fe e t . They conjured him not to abandon,

or,at least

,not to de live r, a faithful colony to th e rage of

a barbarian tyrant, exaspe rate d by th e thre e succe ssive

de fe ats which h e had expe rienced unde r th e walls of Nisibis .

They still posse sse d arms and courage to repe l th e invade rs

of the ir country ; they re que sted only the pe rmission of

usin g them in the ir own defence ; and, as soon as they

had asse rte d the ir independence , they should implore th e

favour of be ing again admitte d into th e rank of his

subj e cts . The ir arguments, the ir e loquence,the ir tears ,

we re ine ff e ctual . Jovian, who in a few we eks had assume d

th e habits of a prince , was displeased with fre edom ,and

offended with truth ; an d as h e re asonably supposed that

th e discontent of th e pe ople might incline them to submit

to th e Pe rsian gove rnment, h e published an e dict,unde r

pain of death, that they should le ave th e city within th e

term of thrice days . Ammianus has de lineated in live ly

colours th e Scene of unive rsal de spair which followed . Th e

highways we re crowded with a trembling multitude ; th e

distinctions of rank , and sex, and age , we re lost in th e

gene ral calamity. Every o n e strove to be ar away some fr ag

ment from th e wre ck of his fortune s and as they could not

comm and th e immediate service Of an adequate number of

horse s or waggons, they we re oblige d to le ave behind them

th e gre ate st part of the ir valuable e ffe cts .

GIBBON . Rom a n'

m pir e , Ch . xxiv .

130 TRANSLATIONS

OR th e fir st time in the se le tte rs Mary Stuart waspre sented with an auth entic picture of h e r son . Sh e

had dreamt of him ,through th e weary years of h er im

prisonment,as h er coming champion and avenge r . Sh e

had slaved,Sh e had intrigued , Sh e had brought h e r kinsme n

in France to e spouse his cause . His image had be en th eo n e bright spot in th e gloomy circle of h er thoughts, andthis was th e en d . Here h e stood be fore h e r drawn by noe nemy’s pen ,

but by th e hand of h e r own devoted se rvant,coarse , ugly, vulgar, uncouth, inflated with vanity andse lfishne ss , and care le ss whe the r sh e lived or died . It musthave be e n a te rrible moment, perhaps th e worst that sh e

had ever known in all h e r mise rable life . He had gratifiedh e r revenge

,for in doing so h e gratifie d himse lf. In all

e lse h e threatene d to b e th e most dange rous obstacle whichhad ye t rise n in h er path. Th e only hold that sh e posse ssedupon him was through his fe ars . He was crave n at he art ,h e dreade d h er malediction , and he knew that sh e wouldnot Spare him . FROUDE .

IN short

, eve ry rumour tended to increase th e appreh ension among th e insurgents , that th e King

’s vengeancehad only be e n de laye d in orde r that it might fall morece rtain and more he avy. Morton endeavoure d to fortifyt he minds of th e common pe ople by pointing out th e probable exagge ration of the se reports , and by reminding themof th e strength of the ir own situation, with an unfordablerive r in front

,only passable by a long and narrow bridge .

He calle d to the ir remembrance the ir Victory ove r Clave rhouse when the ir numbe rs we re few,

and the n much worsedisciplined and appointed for battle than now ; Showe dthem that the ground on which th ey lay afforded , by itsundulation

,and th e thicke ts which inte rse cte d it , conside r

able prote ction against artille ry, and e ve n against cavalry ,

if stoutly de fe nde d and that the ir safe ty , in fact , depende don the ir own spirit and re solution .

SIR WALTER SCOTT.

INTO LATIN PROSE 131

HAE primum litt erae naturam fi lii ve ro indicio reginaeape ru e re . scilice t pe r diu tu rn ae captivita tis t aedia

finxerat se cum vindicem ill um adfuturum e t adse rt o

rem : pro qu e e o niti m o liri solita,efle ce ra t u t proce re s

Gal liarum ,affine s sui , parte s am pl e ct e ren tur . quotiens

ce te ra u n diqu e luctuosa circum spe ct arat , pra efu lgeb at

e ius im age ; cuius spei hic e rat exitus . quippe iamillins spe cie s animo obve rsabatur

,non ludibrio inimici

e ffi cta,sed quam socius ipsi devin ctu s expre sserat ; rudem

n im irum e sse e t de formem ,hu m ili atque agre sti habitu ,

arrogan tia insupe r t um idum e t am bitio su m,n e c eu m cui

mater salvan e fore t an perire t cu rae e sse t . n u m qu am

credide rim regin am acriu s in do l uisse, qu am Vis vita mae ro

r em co n tinu asse t . ille quide m matri u l tio n em in du lse ra t,

qua simul cupidin em suam expl e r e t ; ce te ris sane con siliisve ri simile e rat moram adlatu rum e t pe ricu la non aliasmaie ra. i lla n atum nullo nisi tim o ris Vinculo rege re poterat

,u tpo t e ign avia e o bn oxiu m e t n e mate r diras impre ca

r e tn r pave scen t em ; neque enim irae tem pe ratu ram Speraba t .

J . S . R .

DE NIQUE cum e a quae fama a ffe reb an t ur de sciscen tiummetum e tiam atque e tiam auge r en t , tanquam idcirco

r ex cun ctar e tur quo poenam cape re t ce rtio rem gravior em

qu e , impe rator an im o s volgi consilio fi rm ar e co n a tur .

scil ice t in maius omnia rumore fi ngi. sibi pra e sidio e sseloci naturam

,cuius a fr onte flum en e sse t quod vado nus

quam,uno ponte longo atque angusto t ran siri posse t .

ill um se h o st em iam ante vicisse , cum pauci fuissent e t adpugnam multo minus quam tu n e e ssen t in stru cti e t instituti . in iqu itat e loci co nva l libu s silvisqu e variati torment orum atque e tiam equ itu m acce ssu s, si fo rt it e r propugnarent, arce ri posse . sa lu t em den iqu e in ipso rum virtute e tconstantia e sse po sitam .

F. J . H . J .

132 TRANSLATIONS

N th e sultry noon th e High Prie st and his young com

panions stood cooling themse lve s be side th e large tanks

which surrounded th e open court of th e Palace , and watch

ing th e gambols and exe rcise s of th e gue sts or slave s , as,

on e afte r anothe r, they plunged into the se crystal swim

ming-baths . Amongst the se was th e band of Gaulish

guards , whom Augustus had transfe rred from Cle opatra to

Herod , and whom He rod employed as h is most u n scrupu

lous instruments . Lured on by the se perfidio u s playmate s ,

the prince ly boy joined in th e Sport, and then , as at sunse t

th e sudden darkne ss fe ll ove r th e gay scene , th e wild band

dipped and dived with him unde r th e de ep wate r ; and in

that fatal baptism life was extinguished . When th e body

was laid out in th e Palace th e passionate lamentations

of the Prince sse s k new no bounds . Th e news flew through

th e town , and e ve ry house fe lt as if it had lost a child .

Th e mothe r suspe cted, but dared not reve al h er su spicions ,

and in th e agony of se lf-imposed re straint, and in the com

pre ssion of h e r de te rmine d will, trembled on th e brink of

se lf-de struction . Even Herod , whe n h e looked at th e dead

face and form,retaining all th e bloom of youthful be auty,

was moved to tears,—so genuine that they almost se rved

a s a ve il for his complicity in th e murder. And it was not

more than was expe cte d from th e e ff usion of his natural

grie f that the fune ral was orde red on so costly and splendid

a sca le as to give consolation e ve n to th e be re aved mothe r

and siste r.STANLEY ’S J ewish Chu r ch.

134 TRANSLATIONS

HE events of th e day had sugge sted many painful

refle ctions to Co rt es . He had nowhe re m e t with so

de te rmined a re sistance within th e borde rs of Anahuac ;nowhe re had he encounte red native troops so formidable

for the ir we apons, the ir discipline and the ir valour. Far

from manife sting th e superstitious terrors fe lt by th e othe r

Indians at th e strange arms and aspe ct of th e Spaniards,

th e Tlascalans had boldly grapple d with the ir e nemy, and

only yie lded to th e inevitable superiority of his military

science . How important would th e alliance of such a

nation b e in a struggle with those of the ir own race , for

example , with the Azte cs But how was h e to se cure this

alliance ? Hithe rto all ove rture s had be en rej e cte d with

disdain and it Se eme d probable that e very step of his pro

gre ss in this populous land was to b e fie rce ly conte sted .

His army, e spe cially the Indians, ce lebrated the events of

the day with feasting and dancing, songs of merriment and

shouts of triumph . Co rt es e ncouraged it, we ll knowing

how important it was to ke ep up th e spirits of his soldie rs .

But th e sounds of reve lry at length died away and in th e

still watche s of th e night many an anxious thought must

have crowded on th e mind of th e ge ne ral , while his little

army lay buried in slumbe r in its encampment around th e

Indian hill .PRESCOTT.


ORTESIO autem reputanti qu a lis e ius die i exitus fuisse t ,multa a egritudin is irritam en t a su ccurru n t se n u squ am

alibi intra fine s hu iu s te rrae inven isse qui tam obstinate

dim icare n t , neque m ilitibu s popu larium ullis obviam isse

tanto ope re armis disciplina virtute m etu endis. tantum

quidem abe sse u t Tlasca lan i ce t e rorum in modum In do rum

re l igiosum qu endam me tum ex ign o tis Hispanorum armis

atque habitu subirent , u t u lt ro e tiam pedem co n t u l e rin t ,

neque ade o de stit erin t nisi fata li militaris peritiae m em en t o

superati . quanti fore ta le s ‘

viro s sibi socios adiu nge re , si

quando cum aliis e iu sdem gentis , u t fo r ta sse cu m As t e cis ,

cer tare t ! quo tam en pignore posse e o s in so cie ta t em per

lici ? sibi adhu c fo edu s ostentanti superbe re sponsum ; id

indicio e sse n u ll am ipsi per tantam h om in u m m u l titudin em

progredien ti agri gl ebam sine ace rbissima pugna ce ssu ram .

ce terum milite s, e t maxime auxilia In dorum ,lae titiam re

bene ge sta t e st an tu r epu lan do saltando , tum carm in ibu s

lascivis e t clamore Vict oriam gratu lan tiu m . id com probat

impe rator, gn arus sua plu rim u m inte re sse n e isti an im o s

dem ittan t . a liqu an do autem com issan tiu m strepitus ce ci

dit ; non quin vigilanti per sile ntium duci multa ingr u e ren t

quae an im um dubium t o rqu eren t , dum exe rcitum , t en u em

sane , castris in colle Indo rum po sitis, somnus devin cit .

J. s . R.

136 TRANSLATIONS

HE pursuit was stopped by the advance of the Prince of

Parma with th e main body of th e Spanish army ; and

th e English cavalry on the ir re turn from th e fie ld found

the ir advantage more than compensated by the loss of S ir

Philip S idney,who be ing mortally wounded in the action

wa s carrie d ofl by th e soldiers, and soon after die d. This

pe rson is de scribed by th e write rs of that age as th e most

pe rfe ct mode l of an accomplished gentleman that could b e

forme d eve n by th e wanton imagination of poe try or fiction .

Virtuous conduct,polite conve rsation

,he roic valour and

e legant e rudition,all concurred to rende r him th e ornament

and de light of th e E nglish Court ; and as the cre dit which

h e posse ssed with th e que en and th e Earl of Le ice ste r was

wholly employe d in th e encouragement of genius and

lite rature , his praise s have be en transmitted with advantage

to poste rity. N0 person was so low as not to be come an

obj e ct Of his humanity . Afte r this last action, while h e

was lying on th e fie ld mangled with wounds,a bottle of

water was brought him to re lieve his thirst ; but observing

a soldie r ne ar him in a like mise rable condition h e said,“This man’s ne ce ssity is still greate r than mine and

re signed to him the bottle of wate r.HUME .

138 TRANSLATIONS

HE Governor assured th e Colonial Ministe r that th e

Victory would have bad re sults , though h e give s no

hint what the se might b e ; that Montcalm had mismanaged

th e whole affair ; that h e would have be en beaten but for

th e manife st inte rposition of He aven ; and , finally,that h e

had failed to follow his (Vau dre u il’

s) dire ctions, and had

the re fore enabled th e English to e scape . Th e real dire ctions

of th e Gove rnor, dictate d pe rhaps by dread le st his rival

should reap laure ls, we re to avoid a gene ral engagement ;and it was only by se tting them at nought that Abercromby

had be en routed . Af te r th e battle a Sharp corre spondence

passe d be twe e n th e two chie fs . Th e Gove rnor, who had le ft

Montcalm to his own re source s be fore the crisis , sent him

Canadians and Indians in abundance afte r it was ove r ;and

,while h e cautiously re frained from committing himse lf

by positive orde rs , repe ate d again and again that if th e se

re inforcements we re used to harass Abe rcromby’s com m u

n ica tio n s, the whole English arm y would fall back to th e

Hudson,and leave baggage and artille ry a prey to th e

French . The se preposterous asse rtions and tardy succors

we re thought by Montcalm to b e a device for giving color

to th e charge that h e had not only failed to de se rve Victory,

but had failed also to make u se of it .F. PARKMAN .


CETERUM Flaccu s missis ad prin cipem lit t e ris Vict o riam

u t in damnum ve rsu ram ob tre ctavit , quid mali me tno

r e t o b t ege n s. e nim vero Vo cu lam inconsulte ge sta re non

nisi prae senti de o r um ope adve rsis e reptum . addide ra t

e um spre to ducis consilio Ge rm an is e ffugium praeb uisse .

hae c ille , tamquam alte ri gloriam invide re t , cum ipse

l egatu m acie de cert are ve tuisse t . id Vo cu lae frustra habi

tum, e oqu e fusus Civilis . igitur parta Victoria duce s

acribu s se invicem epistu l is in crepave re . e t Flaccu s qui

ince rto adhu c eve n tu legato suo su bvenire n o lu isse t,

suppl em en ta pro vin cia liu m b arb aro rum qu e satis magna

inclinata iam fortuna misit : cu m qu e ambigua ac media

iub e re t,guarus discrim in is , creb ris t am en n u n t n s instare .

quippe is Si novo milite ad in t ercipien do s Civilis com m eatu s

uti ve lle t , Rh enu m statim repe tituro s hoste s, impedimenta

cum m achin is in praedam ipsis ce ssu ra . quae ve rbis nimia ,missis prae se rtim se ro su bsidiis , Vo cu la in de t eriu s accipie

bat : id scilice t agi , u t ipse adve rsa m e ritu s pro spe ris u l tro

de fu isse crede re tur .

w. E . H .

1 4 0 TRANSLATIONS

LIVE was in a painfully anxious situation. He could

place no confidence in th e since rity or in th e courage

of his confederate ; and, whateve r confidence h e might

place in his own military talents and in the valour and

discipline of his troops,it was no light thing to engage an

army twenty time s as numerous as his own. Be fore him

lay a rive r ove r which it was e asy to advance , but ove r

which,if things went ill

,not o n e of his little band would

e ve r re turn . On this occasion, for th e first and for th e last

time , his dauntle ss spirit, during a few hours, shrank from

th e fearful re sponsibility of making a de cision . He called

a council of war. Th e maj ority pronounced against figh t

ing ; and Clive de clare d his concurrence with th e majority .

Long afte rwards h e said that h e had neve r called but o n e

council of war,and that if h e had take n th e advice of that

council th e British would neve r have be en masters of

Bengal . But scarce ly had th e me e ting broken up when h e

was himse lf again .

'He re tired alone unde r th e Shade of

some tre e s , and passed nearly an hour the re in thought.

He came back de te rmine d to put e ve rything to th e hazard ,and gave orders that all should b e in readine ss for passing

th e r ive r on the morrow .

MACAULAY .

1 4 2 TRANSLATIONS

OX had many noble and amiable qualitie s, which in

private life shone forth in full lustre , and made him

dear to his children , to his dependents , and to his friends ;but as a public man h e had no title to e ste em . In him th e

vice s which we re common to th e whole school of Walpole

appe are d , not pe rhaps in the ir worst, but ce rtainl y in the ir

most prominent form ; for his parliamentary and official

tale nts made all his faults conspicuous . His courage , his

vehement temper, his contempt for appearance s, l ed him to

display much that others, quite as unscrupulous as h imse lf,cove re d with a de ce nt ve il . He was th e most unpopular of

th e state smen of th e time , not be cause h e sinned more than

many of them ,but be cause h e canted le ss . He fe lt his u n

popularity ; but h e fe lt it after th e fashion of strong minds .

He be came,not cautious

,but re ckle ss

,and faced th e rage

Of th e whole pe ople with a scowl of inflexible defiance . He

was born with a swe e t and ' gene rous tempe r ; but h e had

be en goaded and baited into a savagene ss which was not

natural to him,and which amazed and shocked those who

knew him be st .MACAULAY .


ULTA in hoc adm iran da , multa dilige nda : sed domi

illa clara lib eris se rvitiis amicis eum com m e ndaban t ;

cum ad rem publicam accede r e t , nihil laude dign u m . Si

quae Vitia omnibus Robe rti sociis im ita to ribu squ e com

munia e ran t,in illo

, Si non fo edissim a,at ce rte m anife stis

Sima,magis em in en tibu s maculi s propte r dice ndi ac re rum

ge re ndarum pe ritiam . animi fe ro cis , im m odicu s irae,fam ae

in cu rio‘

su smulta palam fer eb at quibus a ln non magis h on e sti

de coram spe ciem ob t en deban t . maxime omnium,qui turn

in re publica ve rsab an tu r , Odio populi flagrab at , non quia

plu s in e o tu rpitudin is quam in multis a liis , sed quod dis

Sim u latio n is minus . se n sit invidiam ipse,sed u t sole nt

veh em en tia illa ingenia, abie cit potins prude n tiam quam

intendit,e t in fen sum populum immota Vu l tu s t ru cu len tia

palam co n t em psit . in do l em natura mitem gen e ro sam qu e

lace ssitu s ab a l iis e t irritatu s in saevit iam t ran stu l e rat

pro rsu s a se alienam, proxim is am ico rum m iracu lum ac

do lorem .

G. A . D .

1 4 4 TRANSLATIONS

HE magnate s we re e nraged at th e sudden rise of a

fore igne r to a position only se cond to that of Earl

Richard,and this proximity was SO unple asant to th e latte r

that h e he ade d th e malcontent s and pe rsonally attacked

th e king with thr eats and upbraidings . “Was this the

re sult of all his brothe r’s promise s ,” said th e e arl, that h e

removed his own countryme n from his council,to replace

them by aliens , that h e de igned not to ask th e assent of his

constitutional advisers before be stowing his wards in

marriage on whomsoeve r h e would ? ” Th e whole kingdom

was in an uproar ; th e legate could not ge t a hearing. Th e

magnate s dr ew the ir force s toge the r ; th e citize ns of London ,twenty ye ars late r S imon’s staunche st allie s , j oined in th e

cry. Th e king, ove rwhe lmed and confused, was only able

to gain a Short re spite for de libe ration . It was hoped on

a ll side s that Earl Richard would avail himse lf Of th e

opportunity to swe ep from th e land th e hated plague of

aliens,and ble ssings were showe red on his head . But by

th e time th e barons we re assembled, intrigue had done its

work . By his submissive he a ring , by promise s and gifts , it

was said, pe rhaps by his pe rsonal charm or his wife’s inte r

ce ssion , Simon had won ove r his brothe r-in -law : and with

th e loss of the ir leade r th e band of insurgents soon me lted

away,cursing th e fi ck l e n e ss of him who had be en thought

“a staff of stre ngth.

G . W . PROTHERO. Sim o n de M o ntfor t .

1 4 6 TRANSLATIONS

T length the Silence of this awfu l pe riod of expe ctation

was broken by a sound, which at a distance was like

th e rushing of a stream Of wate r,but as it approache d we

distinguished th e thick-be ating clang of a numbe r of horse s

advancing very fast. The noise increased and came neare r ,and at length thirty horseme n and more rushe d at once

upon th e lawn . Yo u ne ve r saw such horrid wr e tche s

I,who am a soldie r

’

s daughte r and accustomed to se e war

from my infancy,was ne ve r so te rrified in my life as by th e

savage appearance of the se ru ffian s,the ir horse s re eking with

th e spe ed at which they had be en ridden , and the ir furious

exclamations of rage and disappointment when they saw

themse lve s baulked of the ir prey. They paused howe ve r ,when. they saw th e preparations made to re ce ive them ,

and

appe ared to hold a moment’

s consultation among them

se lve s . At length o n e o f th e party came forward,with a

white handke rchie f on th e e n d of his carbine , and asked to

Speak with Colone l Manne ring. My fathe r, to my infinite

te rror , threw open a window near which h e was posted , and

demande d what h e wan ted . We want our goods,which

we have be e n robbed of by the se sharks,”said the fe llow

,

and our lieutenant bids m e say, that, if they a re de live red ,we ’ll go Off for this bout without cle aring score s with the

rascals who took them ; but if not , we’ll burn th e house ,

and have the heart’s blood of e ve ry o n e in it ”—a threat

which h e repeated more than once , graced by a fre sh varie ty

of impre cations and th e most horrid denunciations that

crue lty could sugge st.

SIR WALTER SCOTT. Guy Al a n n er ing .

INTO LATIN PROSE 14 7

ANC tantam fo rm idin em e t exspe ctatio n em cum ali

qu am diu pe r tu lissem u s, auditu r eiu sm odi aliquid,u t

ex longinquo primum torrenti qu iddam simile, m ox,cum

propiu s se n tire tu r , e quorum co n stare t e sse fre que ntem

strepitum ,ce le rrim o ad nos cursu apprOpin qu an tium . quo

accedente e t in creb re scen t e , fit tandem ipso rum equ itum

sub aede s subita in cu rsio . e ran t autem t rigin ta aut plu re s,homine s ve l pe ssim is, quos tu vide ris,

mihi,b e l la t o ris fi lia e e t be llis ab in fan tia a ssu e ta e , nihil

u n qu am tam te rribile Visum e st a spe ctu ,nihil auditu

,quam

ill i t um fu e ru n t , cum ab itine re concitato sudan tibus ade ran t

e quis, pra eda equ e sibi ab repta e dolore e t ira iactis clam o ribu s

indign ab an t ur . sed cum parata ex adve rso co n spexisse n t ,

facta t am en mora, dum inte r se (sic enim credebam u s)b r evit er co n su lun t

, progreditur de n iqu e unus ex iis , a lbam

ha stili m appam prae se ge re n s, po scitqu e u t cum Manlio

co nl oqu atu r . tum vero pate r m e u S (0 m e miseram me tu

e t en e ctam pa t e facta ad quam adstaba t fe ne stra, quid

tibi vis ? ’ ‘ nos ve ro nostra,’

in qu it‘ quae ist o ru m latrocinio

am isim u s, vo lum u s nobis re ddita quod Si fi e t , ex m an dat e

ducis n ostri n u n tio,Sic nos abitu ro s, u t furibu s istis

grat iam nunc quidem non re feram u s ; Sin minus,aede s

in ce n su ro s,in viva

,quot e stis , corpora saevitu ro s .

’ neque

hae c seme l tantum, sed exqu isitis alite r alia de t esta tio n ibu s

iactita t , u t , quidqu id atro cissim i inven iri po ssit , nihil taci

tum in minis re l inqua t .A. w. v .

10 [O

148 TRANSLATIONS

HE place was large enough to afford half an hour’s

str olling without th e monotony of treading continually

th e same path and for those who love to pe ruse th e an nals

o f graveyards, here was variety of inscription enough to

occupy th e att ention for double or treble that space of time .

Hith e r'

pe opl e o f many kindreds, tongue s and nations had

brought the ir dead for inte rment ; and he re on page s of

stone,of marble and of brass were written name s , date s ,

last tribute s of pomp or love in English, in French, in

Ge rman , in Latin Eve ry tribe and kindred mourned

afte r its own fashion and how soundless was th e mourning

of a ll ! My own tread, though slow and upon smooth

rolled paths, se eme d to startle , be cause it formed the sole

break to a Silence otherwise total . Not only th e winds, but

th e ve ry fi tfu l wande ring airs we re that afte rnoon , as by

common consent, all falle n asle ep in the ir various quart e rs

th e north was hushed, th e south silent, th e e ast sobbed not

nor did th e we st whispe r . Th e clouds in heaven we re con

den sed and dull , but apparently quite motionle ss . Unde r

th e tre e s of this ceme tery ne stled a warm breathless gloom ,

out of which th e cypre sse s stood up straight and mute ,above which th e willows hung low and still

,where the

flowe rs, as languid as fair, waited listle ss for night dew or

thunde r-showe r ; whe re th e tombs and those they hid lay

impassible to sun or shadow,to rain or drough t .

CHARLOTTE BRONTE . The P r ofessor .

1 50 TRANSLATIONS

RS Benne t rang th e be ll, and Miss Elizabe th was sum

m o n ed to th e library .

‘ Come he re , child ,’ cried h e r father as sh e appeared .

I have sent for you on an aff air of importance . I unde r

stand that Mr Collins has made you an offer of marriage .

IS it true ? ’ El izabe th replied that it was .

‘ Ve ry we ll

and this offe r of marriage you have re fused ? ’

‘ I have , Sir .

’

Ve ry we ll . We now come to th e point. Your mothe r

insists upon your accepting it . IS it not so,Mrs Benne t ?

’

Yes, or I will never se e h e r again .

’

An unhappy alte rnative is be fore you , Eliz abeth .

From this day you must b e a strange r to o n e of your

parents . Your mothe r will neve r se e you again if you do

n o t marry Mr Collins , and I will neve r se e you again if

you do .

’

Elizabe th could not but smile at such a conclusion of

such a beginning ; but Mrs Be nne t, who had pe rsuaded

he rse lf that h e r husband regarded th e affair as sh e wished,was exce ssive ly disappointed .

What do you me an Mr Benne t, by talking in this way ?

You promised m e to in sist upon h e r marryn him .

’

‘My de ar,

’ replied h e r husband ,‘ I have two small

favours to reque st. First,that you will allow m e the fre e

u se Of my understanding on th e pre sent occasion ; and ,se condly , of my room . I Shall b e glad to have the library

to myse lf as soon as may b e .

’

JANE AUSTEN .


ILIA digitis co n crepuit ; Pomponia in bib lio th e cam

u enire iub e tu r . quae cum ade sset , Atticus‘ h u c ad

m e , m e a fi lia inqu it‘ de magna re t e acciu i. nam dicitu r

mihi Lentulus t e u t sibi n ub e re s rogasse . num re s ita se

habe t ?’ ait illa. ‘

t e ne ro nolle respon disse?’ ‘ ita , mi

pate r. ’ ‘ nunc ’ in qu it ille ad id quod agitur pe ru en im u s .

mate r e nim tua n u b endum e i om n in o ce n se t an negas ,Pilia ? ’ ‘ aio

,atque e tiam e co n spe ctu m e o fugab o nisi

fe cerit .’ mise ram habe s e l ectio n em prepo sitam t ibi

,Pom

ponia,cui pare n tn m a l t e ru tro hodie rno die caren dum e st .

mate r enim fugab it t e e co n spe ctu suo nisi Lentulo nup

se ris , ego autem Si n upse ris .

’

o ra tion em ab illo exordio in

huno fi n em dedu ctam non po tuit quin ride r e t Pomponia ;Pilia u e ro , quae pe rsu a serat sibi m aritum eadem atque

ipsa no lle t sentire , m o le stiu s rem tulit. quid tibi uis,’

inquit‘ mi u ir

,qui isto modo loqu eris ? nam po l licitu s e s

tu quidem co acturnm t o e arn u t Lentulo n u b ere t .

’ tum ille

duo paruu la , m e a uxor, a t e pe to , unum u t me ntem mihi

hoc tempore libe ram re l in qu as, alte rum u t locum naenam

e nim mihi b ib lio the cam quam primum u o l o .

’

l 52’

TRANSLATIONS

N th e march of his epoch h e was behind th e eage r,but

be fore the Slow . Accustomed to a large range of o b

se rvation ove r contemporane ous events,h e had be en l ed by

history to th e conclusion that all e ras have the ir pe culiar

tendencie s , which a calm judgment and an enlighte ne d

state smanship Should distinctly re cogn ize,but not pre

mature ly adopt or extravagantly indulge . He did not

be lieve in the absolute wisdom which some se e in th e past,which othe rs expe ct from th e future but h e pre fe rred the

hope s of th e generation that was coming on to th e de spair

of th e generation that was passing away . Thus thr oughout

a long political life the re was nothing violent or abrupt,nothing that had the appearance of going backwards and

forwards,or forwards and backwards . His career went on

in o n e dire ction gradually but continuously from its com

m en cem en t to its close . Into th e pe culiar and individual

position which in this manne r h e by degre e s acquired, he

carried an e arne st patriotism,a strong manly unde rstanding,

many accomplishments de rived fr om industry and a sound

early e ducation , and a remarkable talent for concentrating

de tails . Ambitious,h e was devoid of vanity ; and with a

singular absence of e ff ort or pre tension, found his fe e t at

last on the topmost round of th e ladde r he had be en long

unostentatiously mounting.

H . LYTTON BULWER. L if e of P a lm er ston .

1 54 TRANSLATIONS

THUS presse d by e nemie s without a nd by factions within,the leade r was found , as usual, true t o himse lf. Cir

cum stan ce s so appal ling as would have paralysed a common

mind onl y stimulated his to highe r action and drew forth

a l l its re source s . He combined what is most rare , Singula r

coolne ss and constancy of purpose with a spirit of ente rprise

that might we ll b e call ed romantic . His pre sence of m ind

did not now de se rt him . He calm ly surveyed his condition ,and we ighed the diff icultie s which surrounde d him,

be fore

coming to a de cision . Independently of th e hazard of a

re treat in the face of a watchful and de spe rate fo e , it was a

de ep m o rt ifi ca tion to surr ende r up th e city, where h e had

long lorde d it as a maste r ; to abandon th e rich tre asure s

which h e had se cure d to himse lf and his followe rs ; to forego

th e very means by which h e had hoped to propitiate the

favou r of his sove re ign,and se cure an amne sty for his

irr egular proce edings . This h e we ll knew must afte r all b e

dependent on succe ss . To fly n ow was to acknowledge

himse lf furthe r remove d from th e conque st than e ve r.

What a close was this to a care e r so auspiciously begun !

Wha t a contrast to his magnificent vaunts ! What a

triumph would it aff ord to his enemie s ! The gove rnor o f

Cuba would b e amply re venge d .

PRESCOTT.


TAQUE foris ho stibu s domi factio n ibu s vexatu s, dux ,

prO'

SuO more , ipse sibi haud de e ra t . re s enim mediocri

cu iqu e form idin em in cu ssurae il lum non nisi ad acrio ra

provocare an im iqu e copias e lice re . ipse e nim , id quod

rarissim um,ante alios im pavidu s idem propositi t en acissi

mus audaciam adn e ct ebat pa en e fabu lo sam . itaqu e n e

tanto quidem d1scr1m 1n e percu lsu s, re s aequo animo con

t em plat us, n ecn on pen sita t o quibus prem e re tu r angu stiis ,

ita ' tandem consil ium init . prae t e rqu am enim quod hosti

Vigili t ru ciqu e , u t in extremis rebus, te rga dare pe ricu lo sum ,

virum ve l altius pen e trab at urbs t rade nda cui tam din

dom in atu s e sse t, n e c minus re linqu e n da e ga z a e quas sibi

su isqu e co m para sse t , e a den iqu e n ltro om it t enda unde spe s

fore u t pr in clpe de le n it o re rum contra morem ge staru m

veniam im pe t rare t . quae tam e n satis liqu eb at non nisi re

fe licite r ge sta in prom ptu e sse . fuge re tn e ? ita n t a Victoria

ve l rem o tio re m se fa t e re tu r quo tandem exitu a e tatis iam

auspicato in ita e ! quam dissimili gl o rio sae illins van il o

qu en tiae quanta de n iqu e in im ico rum exsn ltation e ! pro

con su li quidem satis superqu e fore u ltio n isA. W . S .

156 TRANSLAT TONS

HE pe rsonal qualitie s of the French King added to there spe ct inspired by th e power and importance of his

kingdom . No sove re ign has e ve r repre sented the maj e sty

of a great state with more dignity and grace . He wa s his

own prime ministe r, and performe d the dutie s of a prime

ministe r with an ability and an industry which could not

b e re asonably expe cte d from o n e wh o had in infancy

succe e ded to a crown , and wh o had be en surrounded by

flat t ere rs be fore h e could speak. He had shown in an

eminent degre e two talents invaluable in a prince , th e

talent of choosing his se rvants we ll,and th e talent o f

appropriatin g to himse lf th e chie f part of th e cre dit of the ir

acts . In his de alings with fore ign powe rs h e had some

gene rosity but no justice . To unhappy allie s who threw

themse lve s at his fe e t, and had no hope but in his ,co m

passion,h e extende d his prote ction with a romantic dis

intere stedne ss which se eme d be tter suite d to a philosopher

than a state sman . But he broke through the most sacre d

tie s of public faith without scruple or shame , wheneve r

they inte rfe red with his intere st or his glory. His perfidyand Violence , howe ve r, excited le ss enmity than th e in

so l en ce with which h e constantly reminded his ne ighbours

of his own greatne ss , and of the ir littlene ss.

IJACAULAY .

158 TRANSLATIONS

HEY were bold and fe arle ss in the ir civil dissensions,

ready to proce ed t o extremitie s , and to carry the ir

debate s to th e de cision of force . Individuals stood dis

tinguish ed by the ir personal spirit and vigour, not by th e

Valuation of the ir e state s , or the rank of the ir birth . They

had a pe rsonal e levation founded on th e sense of equality,

not of pre cedence . Th e gene ral o f o n e campaign was durin g

the next a private soldie r and se rved in th e ranks. They

we re solicitous to acquire bodily strength ; be cause , in th e

u se of the ir we apons, battle s were a trial of the soldie r’s

strength as we ll as of th e le ader’s conduct. The remains of

the ir statuary Show a manl y grace , an air of simplicity and

e ase , which, be ing fr e quent in nature , we re familiar to th e

artist. Th e mind,pe rhaps , borrowed a confidence and force

from th e vigour and addre ss of th e body ; the ir e loque nce

and style bore a re semblance to th e carriage of th e pe rson .

Th e unde rstandin g was chiefly cultivated in th e practice of

aff airs . The most re spe ctable persons we re obl iged to mix

with th e crowd, and de rive d the ir degre e of ascendancy only

from the ir conduct, the ir e loquence , and personal vigour.

They had no forms of e xpre ssion to mark a ce remonious

and guarded re spe ct . Inve ctive proce eded to railing,and

th e grosse st te rms we re often employed by th e most admired

and accomplished orators .FERGUSON .


CIVIL IBUS in disco rdiis ita fe ro cit er e t teme re ageban t

u t ad extrema de currere co n t roversiasque armis dis

ceptare in prom ptu e sse t. non census , non claritas n ata lium ,

sed su a e qu em qu e vire s ac propria virtus exto l leban t e oqu e

tamquam apud pare s graduum qu e dign ita tis incuriosos plus

fidu ciae ac Spiritus . qui n upe r exe rcitum duxe rat , idem

proxim i be ll i m an ipu laris stipe ndia m e reba t . corpore quam

validissimo e sse prae cipuum studium,quia is e is usus

arm o ru m n t non tam ducis pruden tiam quam robur m il it um

acie s pericl itare tn r . statu is quoque in e st,Sicn bi quae

supersun t , virile qu oddam de cus e t ingenua sim plicita s ;

quippe bene nota neque apud ille s quidem rara artifex

im itabatur . haud scio an mens ipsa valido habiliqu e cor

pori non nihil fi rm ita tis co n stan tia equ e deb u e rit ; oratio

ce rte e t genus dicen di prope ad ge stum e t m o tum corpori s

accedeban t . ingenium autem in re publica adm in ist randa

maxime excu l tu m : n nde h o n e stissim u s quisque multitudini

se se im m isce re co actu s tantum modo Sipe ritus , Si facu n dn s ,

Si ipse in re ge renda strenu n s, adm ira tio n e prae e rat . sed

honoris causa certam qu an dam reve ren tiam so l lem n ibn s

ve rbis adhib ere ignotum . ab accu sa tion e ita ad con tum e lia s

t ran siban t u t n e fo edissim is quidem conviciis o rat o re s e t

arte e t laude maximi ab stin e ren t .

R . D. H.

160 TRANSLATIONS

WHEN th e Bla ck Watch , afte r years of fore ign service ,re tu rne d to Scotland, ve terans leaped out and kissed

the e arth at Port Patrick . They had be en in Ire land,

stationed among m e n of th e ir own race and language , where

they we re we ll liked and tr eated with affe ction but it was

the soil Of Gal loway tha t they kissed at th e extreme e n d of

th e hostil e Lowlands, among a pe ople who did not unde r

stand the ir spee ch, and who had hated, harried and hanged

them Since th e dawn of was th e sense in

which the se m en we re Scotch and not English, or Scotch

and not Irish ? Can a bare name b e thus influential on

th e minds and aff e ctions of m en and a bare political aggro

gation blind them to the nature of facts fact remains .

In spite of th e diffe rence Of blood and language th e Low

lande r fe e ls himse lf th e sentimental countryman of the

Highlande r. When they me e t abroad they fall upon e ach

other’s ne cks in spirit ; and at home the re is a kind of

clannish intimacy in the ir talk . But from his compatriot

in th e south th e Lowlande r stands consciously apart . He

has had a different train ing ; h e obeys diff e rent laws ; his

eye s are not at home in an English landscape or with

English house s : his e ar continues to remark th e English

spe e ch ; and even though his tongue acquire the Southe rn

knack,h e will still have a stron g Scotch accent Of the

mind .

R. L . STEVENSON . Ill em o ir s a nd P or tr a its .

162 TRANSLATIONS

OR the se re asons, S ir, I think the noble lord un fit for

high public trust . L e t us, then, conside r the nature of

th e public trust which is now reposed in him . Are gentle

m en aware that, even when h e is a t Calcutta, surrounded

by his councillors, his single voice can carry any re solution

conce rning the exe cutive administration against them all ?

They can obj e ct ; they can prote st ; they can re cord the ir

opinions in writing,and can require him to give in writing

his reasons for pe rsisting in his own course but they must

then submit . On th e most import ant que stions, on th e

que stion whe the r a war shall b e de clared,on th e que stion

whe the r a treaty shall b e concluded , on the que stion whe the r

th e whole system of land reve nue e stablishe d in a gre at

province shall b e change d , his single vote we ighs down th e

vote s of all who sit at th e Board with him . The righ t

honourable Barone t opposite is a powe rful ministe r , a more

powe rful minister than any that we have se en during many

years . But I will venture to say that his powe r ove r th e

pe ople of England is nothing when compared with th e

powe r which th e Gove rnor Gene ral posse sse s ove r th e

pe ople of India .

MACAULAY .


ABC fe re sunt , patre s co n scripti, propter quae il lum ,

virum am plissim um,in dign u m indico cui summa r e s

publica pe rm it tatu r . oro igitur vo s u t istam quam e st

so rtit us pote statem quae e t qu a lis sit repu t e tis. num cog

n itu m hab e tis hun c , cum in Asia sit, eis qui in consilio

a dsin t stipa tum ,unum omnibus adve rsan tib u s qu idvis

posse de rebus provin cia e pro cu ran dis edice re ? tantum

iuris e st illis u t re cu sen t , u t r e clam en t , u t suas e tiam de

scripto sententias re cit en t , il lum causas quare in iudicio

pe rsever e t lit t e ris mandare cogan t ; tam en e xtremum il lud

e st u t dicto e ius parean t . qu am vis maximi sit re s momenti

d e qua de lib era tu r,e tiam si be lli in dicen di aut pacis fo edere

c o n fi rm an da e consilium in e atu r , ve l tota ratio de cum arum

e t scripturae magna in provincia diu co n stitu ta in m u ta tio

n em revo ce tur , plus polle t unius voluntas qu am omnium

qui idcirco e i legati sunt u t in consilium adhib e r e n tu r . iste

vero consul,quem honoris causa nominatum volo

, plu rim u m

au ct o rit at e vale t , plus quidem quam omne s quos multis

annis vidimus con su la tum adeptos ; tamem e qu idem fide n t e r

co nfirm ave rim ius illud quod in populum Romanum exerce at ,

si cum impe rio cc quo noste r ille impe rator Asian o s regit

c om pare tu r , fore u t minim i a e st im an dum e sse vide atur.

J . s. R .

1 1 2

164 TRANSLATIONS

HIS is , as I have said be fore , a matte r of th e utmostimportance

,and o n e which admits not of de lay . If

the se principle s a re founded in truth justice and goodpolicy, it is incumbe nt on you to lose no time to bringthem into e ffe ct

,and by a striking example to convince th e

world that th e principle s of e quity and mode ration whichyou have he ld out we re not intende d to de ce ive and thatyou did not begin th e work of re formation without be ingde t e rmined to carry it on until it should have its full e ff e ctby re storing happine ss and preventing oppre ssion throughout our dominions in Asia . I have thought it prope r

,S ir

,

to shew th e House that my Opinion is not alte red,and t o

de clare that I do not se e anything hithe rto done which isin any re spe ct like ly to place our affairs in that quarte rupon a stable and prospe rous basis . De eming as I do th eaff airs Of India to b e we ighty to th e last degr e e , I trust Ine e d make no apology for e nde avouring to impre ss uponth e House th e only mode of gove rning the se posse ssionsthat I am confident can e ve r b e attended with succe ss ;name ly, that of re sponsibility to this House . With thisprinciple th e pre sent inquiry is most intimate ly conne cted .

If you suffe r it to b e evaded , an abandonme n t of all controlOve r your pe ople in India must undoubte dly follow. Mankind will always form the ir j udgments by e ffe cts ; andObse rving that this m an

,who has be en th e culprit of this

nation and of this House for a serie s of years , is absolvedwithout a regular trial of his crime s , they will easily con

clude that anothe r may find the same mode of coming atprote ction , and that fe ar of punishment ne ed not at anytime inte rrupt the pursuit of gain .

0 . J . Fox. J u n e 1,1 7 86 .

166 TRANSLATIONS

E cannot brin g back th ose old time s , my friends , nor if

we could do I think we should gr eatly wish it. But

we shall neve r do we ll to forge t th e old spirit, th e spirit o f

individual fr e edom ,of social charity

,of faith in law abiding

ne ss,in which our fore fathers m e t toge the r, praye d toge the r,

aide d o n e anothe r, and which they have bequeathed to us

the ir children as th e ir most pre cious legacy . God grant

that that spirit may neve r die out among us . Pe rsonal

independence , mutual re sponsibility, th e rights of libe rty,th e dutie s of association , the se are th e e ssential qualitie s of

the English characte r in th e earlie st time of which history

has anything to te ll us . They still lie at th e root, be lieve

m e , of all that is be st in our national characte r. Cherish , I

be se e ch you , labouring brothers , that spirit. L e t no man

take from you th e birthright of your English Fre e dom .

Without fre edom ,I do not me re ly say that you cannot b e

good citizens,I say you cannot b e good m e n . Without

libe rty the re can b e no true morality , for the re can b e n o

fre e choice be twe en good and e vil ; and liberty means just

that,th e right to choose what is good .

0 . W . STUBBs . Villa ge P o l itics .

INTO LATIN PRO SE 167

NIMVE RO, Q uirite s, antiqua illa tempora nullo modo

revocare possumus , e t si ve l maxime po ssem u s id

pro fe ct o haud magno ope re cupe rem u s. more s autem anti

quos il lo s,sui qu em qu e iuris e sse , civibu s suis opem fe rre ,

l egibu s o b t em pe rare ve lle ,—quo in gene re maiore s nost ri

co nven tu vo tis auxilio communi u t eb an tu r , quam he redi

tatem nobis qui nunc su m u s carissim am re liqu eru n t ,

horum n um qu am ita erim us obliti u t n o biscum be ne egisse

vide am ur . itaqu e hoc a dis im m o rt alibu s pre co r , u t n o st ro s

il lo s more s pe rpe tuos con se rvem u s . e t en im cum integra illa

cu iu squ e libe rtas , communis omnium auctoritas, tum homi

num lib e ro rum iura, so ciorum o ffi cia , hae c , in qu am , e tsi

ve tu stissim a an n al ium monumenta vo lvitis civium Roman

orum propria reperie tis : mihi credite , quicquid bonae in

do lis in hoc populo Romano videm us,id omne ex illis

radicibu s cr evit . hos more s equ idem vo s , Q uirite s , oro uti

re tin ere ve l itis neve id patrimonium lib ertatis a qu oqu am

e ripi patiam in i. ego e nim sic sta tu o , vos am issa libe rtate

non dico cive s sed me viros quidem bonos e sse posse .

hac enim remota qua en am ve ra pote st e sse virtus,ubi

nullum iam re cto ru m pravo rum qu e discrim en nullus

de le ctus re linqu atur ? a tqui e a n im iru m ve ra e st libe rtas ,u t re cto rum e ligen di iure proprio u tam u r .

w. E . H .

168 TRANSLATION S

AS for myse lf, whateve r may b e th e re sult, I regard itwithout any fe e lings of anxie ty or apprehension ; Ihave no obj e ct of pe rsonal ambition to gratify, and , whate ve r e lse I may lose , I cannot lose th e consolation ofhaving acted on a sense o f public duty at a pe riod of greatdifficulty . If I succe ed

,I shall have th e satisfaction of

thinking that I have succe e ded against gre at obstacle s andamidst th e m ost confident pre dictions of failure . I be lievethat I shall succe e d . I have that confidence in a goodcause ; I have that confidence in th e succe ss of goodintentions that I be lieve that a maj ority of th e r epr e sen

t ative s of England will b e satisfie d with th e me asure swhich I shall propose , and that th ey will lend the ir supportand co -ope ration in carrying them into e ffe ct . But ,gentleme n , if I am mistake n ; if, afte r having e xe rtedmyse lf to the utmost in that gre at cause in which I ame ngage d ; if, having nothing to upbraid myse lf with, I shallneve rthe le ss fail ; the n I do assure you , so far as mype rsonal fe e lings ar e con ce rned I shall re linquish th e

powe rs , emoluments , and distinctions of office with anyfe e lings rathe r than those of mortification and regre t . I

shall find ample compensation for th e loss of off ice ; I shallre turn to pursuits quite as congenial to my taste andfe e lings as the care s and labours of offi ce ; I shall fe e l thefull force of th e sentiments which are applied by th e poe tto the hardy native s of th e Alpine regions

As th e loud torrent and the whirlwind’s roarBut bind him to his native mountains more !

SO shall I fe e l , that the angry contentions and collisions ofpolitical life will but bind m e more to this place

,not

inde ed the place of m y nativity, but deare r to m e thanth e place of my nativity—by ve ry e arly re colle ction andassociation , and by the formation of those first frie ndshipswhich have remained uninte rrupted to this hour. I shallre turn hithe r to do what good I can in a more limitedsphe re . SIR ROBE RT PE E L . Sp ee ch a t Ta m wo r tla, 1835 .

1 7 0 TRANSLATIONS

EANWHIL E I now proce e d to what remains with mymind fre e an d unembarrassed ; havin g , I trust , Obtaine d

what I supplicated ofAlmighty God,name ly that n o o n e , and

above all , no virtuous and enlighte ned pe rson ,may think thatI , foolishly e late with unce rtain rumours , have accused youfalse ly , or, as you complain , have wr ongfully aspe rsed yourinnoce nce with fabricate d crime s ; but rathe r that I haveconvicted you

,with all your lurking and duplicity

,of re al

offence s, an d have dragged you forth to th e light, whenskulk ing in se cre t and enamoured of darkne ss . This , I conceive , is e vident, from th e ve ry cle arne ss of th e te stimony

,

and appears in a still stronge r light , not me rely in th e inte rnal convictions ofmost m en

,but in the ir familiar discourse ,

whe re the se things happened. Whence , we re I at libe rtyto divulge th e te stimony, b e assured , you would b e ove rwhe lmed with th e multitude of th e witne sse s .

MILTON.

ARE we to conc iliate m en whose machinations gO notmere ly to th e subve rsion of the ir legitimate gove rnment ,

but to the diff usion of eve ry horror that anarchy can produce Are we to conciliate m en with arms in the ir hands ,ready to plunge them into th e hearts of those who diffe rfr om them in political Opinion —m en who are eagerly watching for an opportunity to ove rturn th e whole fabric Of the irconstitution

,and to crush the ir countryme n with its ruins ?

Are we to withdraw from th e pe aceable and loyal inhabitantsof Ire land that prote ction without which the re is no se curityfor the ir live s and prope rty ? NO ! Th e only me asure ofsafe ty we can adopt i s a vigorous system of Opposition tothose who would comple te ly de stroy the country while onth e othe r hand we are irre sistibly called upon to give a manlyand fi rm support to those who would pre se rve for themse lve sand the ir poste rity those great and ine stimable ble ssingswhich they now enjoy .

WILLIAM PITT. H ur e/z. 2 7 , 1 7 98 .

INTO LATIN PRO SE 1 7 1

INTEGROin t e re a lib e ro qu e iudicio re liqu a iam aggredio r ,

impe trato, u t arbit ro r, quod prae cipu e a dis im m o rt a libu s

depopo sci, n e quis h om inu m ,prae se rtim qui bonus inte l

l egen squ e sit, ade o m e e sse in eptu m existim e t , u t ince rtafama co n fisu s in iu ria t-e reum fe ce rim atque hominem in

so n t em (id e nim qu e reba re ) fa lsis fi ct isqu e crim in ibu s

in sim u lave rim scilice t qui pa t e factis deve rticu lis fa lla ciis

que lat eb rarum t e n o ctisqu e amantem in lu cem pro t raxerim ,

ve ro rum sce l e rum coargu e rim . h o c , re or, cum documentacon fi rm an t cert issim a

,tum ve l clariu s demonstrant non

modo e a quae cr edu n t ac sen tiun t pl eriqu e , ve rum e tiamquae in locis ipsis palam inte r se se rm o cin an tu r . quae siomnia pe r meam fidem lice re t pe rvo lgare , so ito hanc t equasi molem gravissim am t e stiin o n io rum om n in o e sse Op

pre ssu ram .

R . D . A. H .

RGO istiu s modi hom in um gra tiam aucupem u r,qui n o n

modo hun c statum reipub lica e e an t exturb a tu m ,sed

abie cta omni legum iu risqu e san ctitat e a t ro cissim am quam

qu e im m an itat em volgo m o lian tu r ? e o s co lam u s, qui

de strictis gladiis in omnium iugula sa evian t propte r dive rsa

partium studia inviso rum ? e o s,inqu am ,

qui tempus se dulooppe rian tur , quo civitatis tanquam mole eversa ipsi suoscive s ruina oppre sso s e lidan t ? pro bis den iqu e b o n isqu e

Hib e rn o rum hoc prae sidium de n egem u s , quo sine n u l lam

capitis , n u l lam census in co lum ita t em po ssin t impetrare ? dime lius . hanc unam sa lu tis rationem in ire possumus , si iis ,qui rem pub licam Optant profligatam ,

ace rrime ob stit e rim u s ;

iis, qui pra e claram exim iam qu e fe l icitat e m qua nunc u tun tu rsibi po st e risqu e se rvare cupiu n t , fo rtit e r co n stan te rqu e ,

san ctissim o impe rante officio , opitu la ti e rim u s .

R. D. A. H.

1 7 2 TRANSLATIONS

OU are so little accustome d to re ce ive any marks of

re spe ct or e ste em from th e public, that if, in th e fol

lowing line s , a compliment or expre ssion of applause should

e scape m e , I fear you would conside r it as a mocke ry of

your e stablished characte r,and pe rhaps an insult to your

unde rstanding . You have nice fe e lings , my Lord , if we

may judge fr om your re sentme nts . Cautious the re fore of

giving off ence,whe re you have so little de se rve d it , I shall

leave the illustration of your virtue s to othe r hands . Your

friends have a privilege to play upon th e e asine ss of your

tempe r , or possibly they are be tte r acquainted with your

good qualitie s than I am . You have done good by ste alth .

Th e re st is upon re cord . You have still le ft ample room

for spe culation,when pane gyric is exhausted .

You are , inde e d, a ve ry conside rable man . Th e highe st

ran k,a splendid fortune , and a name—glorious till it was

yours—were sufficie nt to have supported you with me ane r

abilitie s than I think you posse ss . From th e first you de rive

a constitutional claim to re spe ct from th e se cond , a natural

extensive authority ; th e last create d a partial expe ctation

of he re ditary virtue s . The u se you have made of the se

uncommon advantage s might have be en more honourable to

yourse lf, but could n o t b e more instructive to mankind .

We may trace it in the vene ration of your country, th e

choice of your fri ends , and in the accomplishment of e ve ry

sanguine hope which th e public might have conce ived from

th e illustrious name of Russe ll .

JUNIUS. T0 the Du lce of Bed/0 7d . S ep tem be r 19 , 1 7 69 .

1 7 4 TRANSLATIONS

T is not wonde rful that th e great cause,in which this

cou ntry is engaged , should have roused and e ngrosse d

th e whole attention of th e pe ople . I rathe r admire th e

gene rous spirit with which they fe e l and asse rt the ir inte re st

in this important que stion , than blame them for the ir in

diffe rence about any othe r. When th e constitution is openly

invade d, when th e first original right of th e pe ople , from

which all laws de rive the ir authority,is dire ctly attacked

,

infe rior grievance s naturally lose the ir force , and a r e suffe red

to pass by without punishment or observation . Th e pre sent

ministry are as singularly marke d by the ir fortune , as by

the ir crime s . Instead of atoning for the ir forme r conduct

by any wise or popular measure , they have found, in the

e normity of o n e fact, a cove r and de fence for a se rie s of

me asure s , which must have be e n fatal to any othe r adm in is

t ra tion . I fear we are to o remiss in obse rving th e whole of

the ir proce e dings . Struck with th e principal figure,we do

not sufficiently mark in what manne r th e canvas is fille d

up . Ye t sure ly it is not a le ss crime , nor le ss fatal in its

conse quence s, to e n courage a flagrant breach of the law by

military force,than to make u se of the forms of parliament

to de stroy th e constitution —The ministry se em de te rmined

to give us a choice of diffi cultie s , and , if possible , to pe rplex

us with the multitude of the ir Offence s .

JUNIUS . Octobe r 1 7 , 1 7 69 .

INTO LATIN PRO SE 1 7 5

AUD sane m iru m e st quae hodie in republica gravissima

agan tur summa homine s exspe ctation e e re ctos e t sus

pensos tene re . qui cum in r e tanta fo rt ium e t in ge n u o rum

studia ape rte de claren t , id laudi po tiu s appo n am quam de

ce te ris incuriosos e sse ob iciam . hac enim tempe state qua

quidam in t o tam r eipub lica e formam palam in vadu n t,e t

ius populi an tiqu issim um per quod e tiam lege s valent pro rsu s

Oppugnant , difficile e st levio ra de licta prOpriam habe re

gr avit at em u t non sine animadve rsione e t supplicio dimit

tanta r. itaqu e qui nunc r em pu b licam gub e rn an t im prob itat e

e t fortuna iuxta sunt insigne s . n am cum prio ru m sce l e rum

memoriam ab o le re po sse n t si quid con su ltiu s vo lu isse n t in

gratiam vulgi su scipe re , placu it illis facin o ris unius immani

tatem prae sidio e t ob t en tuihabe re ad e a in republica agenda

quae prae te r e o s haud scio an nemo impune fue rit la turu s .

sed e o ru m facta ve re o r n e non omnia satis accurate per

scru t em u r,u t si quis in pictu ra , dum quod em in e t fixis

o cu lis in tu e tur , ill ud , qu em adm odum sint ce te ra de scripta ,

prae t erm it tat notare . si ve ro t o tam r e ipu b licae rationem

spe cie legis subvert e re,e t n e farium in prae sens , e t in post

e rum pe rnicio sum habe tur,qui minus in crepan di sunt ci

qui lege s flagitio sissim e per arma vio lan tibu s opitu lan tur ?

nempe il lud, cre do , r e ct o rib u s civitatis de cre tum e st ,

e l ige ndi Option em n u l l am nisi de in com m odis face re , e t

sce le ru m multitudine utique nos in dubitatio n em adduce re .

H . C . G.

1 7 6 TRANSLATIONS

BELINQUISHING, the re fore , all idle views of amend

ment to your Grace , or of benefit to the public , le t m e

b e pe rmitted to conside r your characte r and conduct mere ly

as a subj e ct of curious spe culation . The re is some thing in

both which distinguishe s you not only from all othe r minis

te rs,but all othe r m en . It is not that you do wrong by

de sign , but that you should neve r do right by mistake . It

i s not that your in dolence and your activity have be en

equally misapplied , but that th e first uniform principle , or,if I may call it, the genius of your life , should have carr ied

you through eve ry possible change and contradiction of

conduct, without th e mome n tary imputation or colour of a

virtue and that th e wilde st spirit of inconsiste ncy should

neve r have once be trayed you into a wise or honourable

action . This,I own

,give s an air of singularity to your

fortune , as we ll as to your disposition . L e t us look back

toge the r to a scen e in which a mind like yours will find

nothing to repent of. L e t us try, my Lord, how we ll you

have supporte d th e various re lations in which you stood to

your Sove re ign,your country , your fr iends , and yourse lf.

Give us , if it b e possible , some excuse to poste rity, and to

ourse lve s,for submitting to your administration . If not

th e abilitie s of a gre at ministe r, if not th e integrity of a

patriot,or th e fide lity of a friend , show us at least the

firmne ss Of a man.

JUNIUS . L e t te r to Iris Gr a ce t/z e Du lce of Gr af ton ,

The P u b lic Adver tiser ,

May 30 , 1 7 69 .

1 7 8 TRANSLATIONS

N th e mean time , the leade rs of th e legislative clubs and

coffe e -house s are intoxicate d with admiration at the ir

own wisdom and ability . They speak with th e most sove re ign

contempt of th e re st of th e world . They te ll th e pe ople , to

comfort th em in th e rags with which they have cl oath ed

them ,that they a re a nation of philosophe rs ; and, some

time s , by all th e arts o f quackish parade , by shew, tumult

and bustle , som e tM e s by th e alarms of plots and invasions ,

they attempt to dr own th e crie s of indige nce , and to dive rt

th e eye s of th e Obse rve r from th e ruin and wr e tchedne ss of

th e state . A brave pe ople will ce rtainly pre fe r libe rty ,accompanied with a virtuous pove rty

,to a deprave d and

we althy se rvitude . But be fore th e price of comfort and

opulence is paid , o n e ought to b e pre tty sure it is real

libe rty which is purchased, and that sh e is to b e purchased

at no othe r price . I shall always,howe ve r, conside r that

libe rty as ve ry e quivocal in h er appearance,which has not

wisdom and justice for h e r companions and doe s not lead

prospe rity and plenty in he r train .

BURKE .


RINCIPE S in t ere a soda l icio ru m in sessiun cu lis e t

popin is rei publicae lege s dictan tiu m sui inge n i su a e

in du stria e e ffe ru n tu r adm ira tion e , ce t e ra s gente s tamquam

de spicatissim a s se rm o n ibu s spern u n t , civibu s ve ro quos ipsi

despo liave rin t id pann o rum adferun t so lacium u t t o tam

iam Gal lo rum n ation em philo sopharipraedicen t , cum tamem

idem modo m agn ifice n tia , strepitu ,co n cu rsatio n e

,toto

scilice t circum fo ran e i pharm acopo la e adhibit o apparatu ,

modo t e rroribu s co niu rat orum e t h o stium inge ren dis e la

b o ran t n e egen tium lamenta ad aure s hom in u m perve n ian t ,

n e con ve rtan t ur oculi in civitatis mise ram adflictam qu e

f ortu n am . acceptio r ce rte forti populo cum hone sta pau

pe rtate libertas quam servitu s divitia s im po rt an s e t morum

c o rrupt e lam . sed lib e rtat em vitae commodis e t copia ante

quam redimas, hoc satis explo ratu m habe as opo rt e t , e t

ve ram parari lib e rtat em n e c minoris parari posse . mihi

ve ro e a adm o du m ambigua in ferri sempe r videbitur libe rtas ,

quae neque sapien tiam ac iustitiam comite s hab eat neque

pro spe ritat em se cum trahat e t abundantiam .

w. W .

180 TRANSLATIONS

UT I must say nothing surprise s m e more than the

gene ral conduct of th e Iri sh pe ople on this subj e ct .

They are a race wh o ce rtainly are among the brave st of th e

brave , most ingenious, witty , ve ry imaginative , and the re fore

ve ry sanguine : but for them to go about th e world, ah

n oun cing that they are a conque red race , doe s appear to m e

most extraordinary. If they really were a conque red ra ce ,

they a re not the pe ople who ought to announce it . It is

th e conque rors from whom we should learn the fact, for it

is not th e conquered who should go about th e world and

announce the ir shame and humiliation .

But I entire ly deny that the Irish are a conque re d race .

I deny that they are more of a conque red race than the

pe ople of any othe r nation . Ire land is not o n e whit more

conque red than England . They are always te lling us that

the Normans conque re d Ire land . We ll, I have heard that

th e Normans conque red England too , th e onl y diff erence

be ing that while the conque st of Ire land was partial , that

of England was complete .

Then they te ll us that that was a long time ago : but

since then the re was a dreadful conque st by Crom we l ln

when Cromwe ll not only conque red the pe ople , but con

fi sca t ed the ir e state s . But Cromwe ll conque red England .

He conquered the House s of Parliament, and he not only

conque red us , but forfe ited and seque strated e state s in

eve ry county. The re fore , th e habit of the Irish coming

forward on all occasions to say that they a re a conque red

race , and that in conse quence of this they must de stroy the

English institutions is a most monstrous thing .

DISRAE LI .

182 TRAN SLATIONS

AM not,nor did I eve r pre tend to b e , a state sman and

that character is so tainte d and equivocal in our day ,

that I am not sure that a pure and honourable ambition

would aspire to it . I have not enjoyed for thirty ye ars ,like the se noble lords, th e honours an d emoluments of

office . I have not se t my sails to eve ry passing bre e ze . I

am a plain and simple citizen , sent he re by o n e of the fore

most constitue ncie s o f t he empire , repre senting, fe ebly

pe rhaps , but hone stly, I dare ave r, th e opinions of ve ry

many, and th e true intere sts of a ll those who have sent m e

he re . L e t it not b e said that I am alone in my condemn

ation Of this war, and Of this guilty and incapable adm in is

tratio n . And even if I were alone , if mine we re a solitary

voice raised amid th e din of arms and th e clamours of a

venal pre ss, I should have th e consolation I have to-night

and which I trust will b e mine to th e last moment of my

existence - th e price le ss consolation that no word of mine

has tended to promote th e squandering of my country’s

tre asure or the spilling of o n e single drop of m y country’

s

blood .

JOHN BRIGHT .


PSE reipu b licae regen da e ne que fui u m qu am pe ritus,

neque illam mihi Opinio n em adr ogavi ; ac ne scio sane

an illa dign atio his temporibus ade o corrupta sit e t ambiguo

qu odam colore fucata, u t is qui ve rae h on e staequ e gloria e

sit studiosus n equ aqu am talem am bition is viam insiste re

dign e tu r . glo riem ini vos quidem , homine s o rn atissim i,

t rige sim u m iam annum sum m am vos e xistim atio n em ce te

rosque honorum fructus Ob tin e re : ego ,qui n e c qu idqu am

co n se cu tu s sum e iu sm odi neque prima qu aqu e popularis

aurae m u tatio n e de cursu m e o dem o tu s sum, civem m e

co n fit e o r e sse de m edic sum ptum neque ullo modo in sign em .

cum ve ro partem m e huiu s co n sili f e ce rit municipium hu iu s

impe ri inte r maxima n u m eran dum,cum

,e tsi im pare fo rtasse

ingenio, at fide—dicam enim—incorrupta, perm u l t o rum

sententiae civiu m hac m e a voce de cl are n tu r , cum quod ve re

corum in t e rsit , quorum su ff rag us sum de sign atu s , id dem um

mihi persequ en dum con stitu erim,hoc mone o n e quis con

firm ar e aude at , solum m e be ll um tam ne farie su sceptum

co n dem n are , solum tantam horum m agist ratu um in eptiam ,

tanta flagitia reprehendere . quod si solus e ssem ,si sola

vox nostra inte r tantum st repitum arm o rum tan t o squ e con

tion ato ru m ve n a lium tumultus re clam are t , licere t t am en ,

licere t prae stan tissim um il lud so lacium animo am ple cti,

quod usque ad extremam vitae mcae horam , sieut nunc

ade st mihi,spero adfutu rum ,

u t re co rdare r n um qu am m e

n e ve rboquidem com m isisse u t aut in pe rde ndis huins civi

tatis Opibu s aut in sanguine ve l unius civis pro fundendo

particeps e ssem .

G. A. D.

184 TRANSLATIONS

HESE are matters which human vision—at le ast my

human vision—is hardly able to pene trate . But this

I must say on my own part ; I never wi ll and I neve r can

b e a party to be que athing to my country th e continuance

of this heritage of discord , which has be en hande d down

from gene ration to gene ration with hardly a moment Of

inte rruption thr ough seven centurie s,and with all the e vil s

that foll ow in its train . It would b e a mise ry to m e if I

had forgotten or omitted, in the se my c losing ye ars , any

measure possible for m e to take towards upholding an d

promoting th e cau se which I be l ieve to b e the cause,not of

o n e party or another, o n e nation or anothe r, but of all

partie s and of all nations inhabiting the se islands . And to

the se nations , viewing them as I do, with all the ir vast

Opportunitie s under a living union for powe r and for happi

ne ss, I say, L e t m e e ntreat you—if it we re with my late stbreath I would entreat you- to le t th e de ad bury th e dead ,and to cast behind you eve ry re col le ction of bygone evils ,and to che rish, to love , and to sustain o n e anothe r thr ough

all the vicissitude s of human affairs in the time s that are

to come .

GLADSTONE .

186 TRANSLATIONS

IGHT High and Right Exce lle nt Prince ss , our dear

siste r and ally, we commend ourse lve s to you most

cordially . We unde rstand from th e ambassador of our good

brothe r th e King of France that ce rtain Of our Offi ce rs on

th e frontie rs have he ld inte lligence with th e rebe ls late in

arms against your authority . We cannot but find it very

strange that any of o ur subj e cts, and much more that

pe rsons in positions of public trust , should of the ir own

accord, and regardl e ss of our displeasure , have sought means

to meddle with any such pe ople . Forasmuch howeve r as

at pre sent we know no particu lars'

o f the se things—but, on

be ing we l l informed , will proce ed to punish th e Offende rs

we must entreat you to spe cify more exactly what you

complain of,and l e t us know th e entire truth , to th e en d

that,afte r examination and proof, we may give orde rs for

the chastisement of such as may b e found to have offended—which you may assure yourse lf we will not fail to do ;be ing as we are most de sirous to shew you that good will

and friendship which we owe you as our ne ighbour and to

maintain those good re lations which at pre sent exist b e

twe en us.

Q ueen E liz a be th to the Q u een Regen t of Sco t la n d .

INTO LATIN PRO S E 18 7

OLUMUS nos tibi e t fem in ae am plissim ae e t summae

reginae pro nostra inte r nos ca ritat e com m en dari.

cogn ovim u s sane ex legato regis Ga l l orum ,viri n obiscu m

pa en e frate rna amicitia co n iun cti, non nullos e pra e fe ctis

quos custodiae n o stroru m fi n ium pra epo su im u s, cum e is qui

n uper spre to tuo impe rio arma contra t e m overu n t , ratione s

in iisse . non pote st quin nobis pe rm iru m e sse vide atur civis

n o stro s , e o s prae se rtim quibus a liqu a pars rei publicae

tradita sit , u ltro qu a e sivisse quo modo consilia cum e ius

modi h om inibu s com m u n icaren t , neque ull o nume ro do l o rem

nostrum habu isse . nihil tame h adhu c ce rti adlat um e st

de ista r e , de qua si a ccu ratio re s lit t erae redditae fuerin t ,

tum n o cen te s cogem u s po en as dare . idcir co t e magno

ope re o ram u s u t diligen tiu s quid sit id quod qu eraris pate

facias,u t omnia ve ra cognita h ab e am u s , quo facto , tota re

an qu isita e t argum en tis co nfi rm ata , pro impe rio de cun ctis

qui in se aliquid adm ise run t supplicia sum emu s. rogam u s

igitur tibi pe rsua sum sit salvam fore n o stram fidem,cum

nihil sit nobis exoptatiu s quam u t b e n evo le n tiam e t amici

tiam tibi u t vicin ae debitam pra e st em u s, e am qu e quae

nobis te cum nunc in t e rcedit gra tiam integram co n se rvem u s.

J . S . R .

TRANSLATIONS

S the re patience le ft to re fle ct by what qualitie s we alth

and gre atne ss are got, and by what qualitie s they are

lost ? I have re ad my fr iend Congreve ’s ve rse s to Lord

Cobham ,which e n d with a vile and false moral

,and I

remember is not in Horace to Tibullus , which h e imitate s ,that all time s are e qually virtuous and vicious whe re in

h e diff e rs from all poe ts , philosophers, and Christians , that

eve r writ . It is more probable that the re may b e an e qual

quantity of virtue s always in the world, but some time s

there may b e a pe ek of it in Asia , and hardly a thimble ful

in Europe . But if there b e no virtue , the re is abundance

of since rity for I will venture all I am worth that the re i s

not o n e human creature in powe r, who will not b e mode st

e nough to confe ss that h e proce e ds wholly upon a principle

Of corruption I say this be cause I have a scheme , in spite

of your notions,to gove rn England upon th e principle of

virtue and when the nation is ripe for it, I de sire you will

send for m e . I have learne d this by living like a he rmit,by which I am got backward about nine te e n hundred ye ars

in th e e ra Of th e world, and begin to wonde r at the wick ed

n e ss Of m e n . I dine alone upon half a dish of meat, mix

wate r with my wine , walk t en mile s a day , and re ad

Baro n iu s.

Hic explicit epistu la ad Dom . Bolingbroke .

SWIFT.

190 TRANSLATIONS

HAD armed myse lf with all th e re solution I could, with

th e thought of the ir crime s and of th e dange r past, and

was assisted by th e sight of the Marquis of Lothian in

we epe rs for his son , who fe ll at Culloden—but th e first

appearance of th e prisone rs shocked m e ! the ir behaviour

me lte d m e ! Lord Kilmarnock and Lord Cromartie ar e

both past forty,but look younge r. Lord Kilmarnock is tall

and slende r, with an extreme fin e pe rson his behaviour a

most just mixture be twe en dignity and submission ; if in

anything to b e reprehended, a little affe cted , and his hair

too exactly dre ssed for a man in his situation b ut when I

say this, it is not to find fault with him,but to show how

little fault the re was to b e found . Lord Cromartie is an

indiffe rent figure , appeare d much dej e cted, and rathe r sull en

h e dropped a few te ars th e first day,and swooned as soon

as h e got back to his ce ll . For Lord Balme rino,h e is th e

most natural brave Old fe llow I eve r saw : the highe st in

trepidity, even to indifference . At th e bar h e behave d like

a soldie r and a man in the inte rvals of form,with care le ss

ne ss and humour. When they we re to b e brought from th e

Towe r in separate coache s , the re was some dispute in which

th e axe must go—old Balme rino cried, Come , come , put it

with m e .

’ At th e bar, he plays with his finge rs upon th e

axe,while h e talks to the gentleman-gaole r ; and o n e day

somebody coming up to listen , he took t he blade and he ld

it like a fan be twe en the ir face s . “During th e trial,a little

boy was ne ar him , but not tall enough to se e ; h e made

room for th e child and placed him ne ar himse lf.

HORACE WALPOLE .

INTO LATIN PRO SE 19 1

UAMQUAM e t ipse an im u m quanta po tui constantia

fi rm ave ram,sce le ra hom in u m reputando e t quale trans

n sse t periculum, e t acce ssit Catuli adspe ctu s fi lium ad

Fa e su la s o ccisum ve ste lugen tis , com m ovit m e tam en primus

statim re o rum ingre ssu s, habitus ve ro m ise ratio n e perfudit .

Lentulus e t Ce thegus qu adrage sim um quidem ae tatis annum

u triqu e exce sse run t , sed iun io ru m spe ciem pra eb e n t . ce lsus

ille , gracilis, forma m ire quam e leganti , gravita t em e t

patien tiam pra e fe reba t egregie t em pe rata s, si’

ulla in re

reprehen dendu s, paullo ar tificio sio r e t , u t in eiu sm odi dis

crimine , on ltu capilli nimis e xquisito ; quod t am en non

vitupe randi gratia dico, sed u t do ce am quam pauca vide rim

vitupe randa. Ce thegus visu hu m ilio r,multum demisso e t

m oro sio ri similis : primo die lacrim arum aliquid e ffudit e t

redu ctu s in carce rem co n cidit statim exanim is. de Manlio

autem nihil hoc sene simplicius vidi , nihil fo rt iu s : homo

im pavidu s, u t nihil supra,atque ade o proxime incuriam .

habitus,dum re s agitur, e t milite e t

'

viro dign u s, quotie ns

in t e rm issio n em consue tudo tulit , r e m issu s ac ludibu n du s .

profi cisce n tib us a carce re cum singu lis le cticae praeparata e

e sse n t,de se curi orta e st con t en tio in qua co l lo care tu r ; tum

senex noste r,

‘

age , age ,’

in qu it ,‘ me cum im pon it e .

’ hanc

in iudicio digitis percurre re sole t , cum in t erea cum custode

se rm one s habe t,quos ad au scu l t an do s cum ne scio quis

prOpiu s acce ssisse t , fe rrum sub latum ori tamquam flab e l l u

lum prae t en dit . dum fit quae stio , forte accidit u t iuxta

ade sse t pue r ad spe ct acu lum capiendum haud satis grandis

pra eb e t locum , parvo lum ad se se ssum re cipit .

W. W .

192 TRANSLATIONS

WILL not u se many words , but e nough, I hope , to con

vince you that I meant no irony in my last. All I said

of you and myse lf was ve ry since re . It i s my tru e opinion

that your unde rstanding is o n e.

of th e stronge st,most manly

,

and cl eare st‘

I eve r kn ew and as I hold my own to b e of a

ve ry inferior kind, and know it to b e incapable of sound,de ep

,application

,I shou ld have be en ve ry foolish if I had

attempted to sne e r at you or your pursuits . Mine have

always be en light and trifling and tended to nothing but

my casual amusement I will not say, without a little vain

ambition of showing some parts ; but neve r with industry

sufficient to make m e

.

apply them to anything solid . My

studie s,if they could b e called so , and my productions we re

alike de sultory. In my latte r age , I discove red th e futility

both of my obje cts and writings I fe lt how insignificant is

th e reputation of an author Of mediocrity and that,be ing

no genius, I only added o n e name more to a list of writers

that had told th e world nothing but what it could b e as

we ll without .HORACE WALPOLE .

194 TRANSLATIONS

N truth I think you much happie r for be ing out of

Parliament . You could do no good there you have no

views of ambition to satisfy : and when ne ithe r duty nor

ambition call s (I do not conde scend to name avarice , which

neve r is to b e satisfied, nor re asone d with, nor has any

place in your breast) , I cannot conce ive what satisfaction

an e lderly man can have in listening to th e passions or

fol lie s of others . It is sure ly time to live to one se lf when

o n e has not a vast while to live , and you I am pe rsuaded

will live th e longe r for le ading a country life . How much

be tte r to b e planting than re ading applications from Office rs,

a quarte r of whom you could not serve , nor content thre e

quarters I You had not time for ne ce ssary exe rcise and I

be lieve would have blinded yourse lf. In short,if you will

live in th e air all day, b e totally idle , and not re ad or write

a line by candl e -light, and re trench your suppers , I shall

rej oice in your having nothing to do but that dre adful

punishment , ple asing yourse lf. Nobody has any claims on

you ; you have satisfie d eve ry point of honour ; you have

no cause for be ing particularly grateful to th e opposition ;and you want no excuse for living for yourse lf. I am not

preaching, nor giving advice , but congratulating you : and

it is ce rtainly not be ing se lfish when I rej oice at your be ing

thrown by circumstance s into a re tired life , though it will

occasion my se e ing le ss of you .

HORACE WALPOLE .


GRATUL OR tibi sane qui a Se n a tu ab e as cum prae

sert im nullus fore t ex prae sentia tua fructus fu turu s .

non tu quidem is e s qui am bitio n i sa tisface re cure s si ve ro

am bitio n em atque o ffi cium su stu l e ris—cupidit at em autem

tibi ce rte a lien issim am,cum ne que expl e ri neque ratione

fle cti so l e at , fastidio qu odam n e dicam pro hib e or—su blatis

ve ro e is quo tandem consilio a liquis iam senior disco rdiis

a lio rum atque in eptiis inte re sse ve lit non possum om n in o

in t e ll ege re . cui e nim vitae spatium non ade o in fin itu m

supe rsit nonne is suo debe t arbitrio Vive re ? tibi autem

si ruri dega t ur , e o u t Opin o r pr o fer e tur vita . quanto enim

pra e stat arbore s se re re quam ve t eran o ru m e volve re lib e l lo s,

quorum fe re e nume ro uni parti om n in o non po ssis opit u lari,neque tribus partibus ope ram tuam in opitu lan do probare ?

nam neque co rpo ri quantum deb e bat exe rce ndo vacabas, e t

e ras cre do brevi lippitu ru s . ad su m m am si vole s sub divo

vitam o tio su s age re u t post a ccen sas luce rnas n e l itte ram

quidem u l lam facias neque legas, idem ve ro in cenando

ve la con t rah e s, l ib en t e r sane f e ram t e ce t e ro r um ope rum

so lu tum huic soli, quod vide licet m o l e stia e habe t plu rim um,

vacare u t tibi ipsi satisfa cia s. e t en im nullo offic io o b ligatu s

t e n e ris,ne que e st quod am pl iu s fam a e t ribu endum videa

tur ; popu larium autem non e a sunt e rga t e me rita quae

cum u latim re fe rr e deb e a s ; qua r e ve l u l tro ign o scen dum

e st si tibi ipsi ve lis place re . sic t am en hab e t o non m e

m on endi tui neque h o r tan di causa tibi gratu lari n e c ce rte

m e o commodo in se rvire vide o r cum gau de am e as re s inte r

ce ssisse quae , qu am vis consue tudini n o st ra e a liqu an t um

ob sin t , t e tam e n a re publica am ovean t .

H . C . G.

13— 2

1 96 TRAN SLATIONS

IDO not wish to raise th e e nvy of unsucce ssful colle ctorsby too pompous a display of my scientific we alth

,but

cannot forbear to obse rve that the re are few regions of theglobe which are not honoure d with some memorial in mycabine ts . Th e Pe rsian monarchs a re said to have boastedth e greatne ss of the ir empire by be ing se rved at the irtable s with drink fr om th e Gange s and th e Danube I can

show o n e vial of which th e wate r was forme rly an icicle onth e crags Of Caucasus ; and anothe r that contains whato nce was snow on th e top of Atlas ; in a th ird is dewbrushed from a banana in th e gardens of Ispahan ; and inanothe r brine that has rolled in th e Pacific oce an I flatte rmyse lf that I am writing to a man who will rej oice at th ehonour which my labours have procure d to my country.

You will e asily imagine that the se accumulations werenot made without some diminution of my fortune ; for Iwas so we ll known to spare no cost that at eve ry sale somebid against m e for hire , some for sport, and some formalice ; and if I aske d the price Of anything it was su ffic ient to double th e demand . For Curiosity

,trafficking

thus with Avarice,th e we alth of India had not be en

e nough ; and I little by little t ransfe rr e d all my moneyfrom th e Funds to my close t : he re I was incline d to stopa n d l ive upon my e state in lite rary le isure but th e sale of

th e Harle ian colle ction shook my re solution . I mortgage dmy land and purchase d thirty medals which I could neve rfind before . I have at length bought till I can buy nolonge r, and th e crue lty of m y cre ditors has se ize d myrepository. I am the re fore condemned to dispe rse whatth e labour of any age will n o t re assem ble . I submit tothat which cannot b e Opposed

,and shall in a short time

de clare a sale . I have , wh ile it is ye t in my powe r, sentyou a pebble picke d up by Tave rnie r on the banks of th eGange s

,for which I claim no othe r re compense than that

you will re comme nd my catalogue to th e public .

JOHNSON . Ra m b le r, NO . 82 .

1 98 TRAN SLATION S

We sent you a short time since th e particulars of

o n e Of th e ve ry be st inve stments that any firm Of Broke rs

could possibly off e r to th e notice of th e inve sting public ,and if you have not acted upon it you have ove rlooke d a

golde n Opportunity . Ou r obj e ct in writing to you was not

for th e purpose Of trapping you into a spe cious unde rtaking,

de trimental to your inte re sts and consequently most

damaging to our reputation,but rathe r to dire ct your

attention to what we be lieve to b e a cert ain channe l of

making money,and to give advice which would react to

our cre dit. We have now be en e stablished in th e city of

London as broke rs ne arly a quarter of a century , and

it is against our inte re st to re commend th e public to buy

rubbish . Th e more money th e public make through our

re commendations, th e more our busine ss grows .

We can de al with you for prompt cash for se ttlement

on th e next settling day or for th e purpose of carrying o n

from account to account —whicheve r way suits be st th e

requirement of clie nts who favour us with the ir orde rs . DO

not de lay : buy now whilst the share s ar e che ap : do not

wait until they are £ 10 each .

A Br oke r’

s Cir cu la r .


E re qu adam n uper ad t e scripsi, qua quidem vix cre

diderim fi e ri posse u t lu cu l en tio r pe cu n ia e co l l o can da e

studio sis a qu ovis in te rpre te co m m en de tu r ; quam si prae

t erm ise ris,ver e o r n e frustra fue rit aure a Oppo rtu n itas. n e c

tam en ideo ad t e scrib eb am quo in r em fu co sam t e il licerem,

u t tuae u tilitati in com m odam, ita n o strae quoque laudi

dam n o sissim am id po tiu s agebam u t in ce rtissim um quae

sticu loru m fontem facu l tat e s tuas de rivarem,simul u t

n o stris quoque co n siliis fide s redder e tu r . E t e n im hac in

urbe anuos iam Vigin ti quinque medium ad Ianum spe cta

tissimi il lud quidem in su l sissim e agam u s u t cuivis h om in um

frivola ven dit em u s . quanto enim pra e co n io nostro am plior

a ccre scit r e s clien tibu s,tanto nos quoque am plio ra ex

struim u s n ego tia .

In integro tibi crit prae sens solve re , ve l proxim is

Ca l endis nomina face re , n i forte id placea t u t ratione

t ran scripticia r e s aga tu r ; prout corum maxime in t ersit

quorum m an datis h on e stam u r . cura u t statim vilita t em

occupe s m ox ex trien t e erit b e ssibu s.

A. W. s.

200 TRANSLATIONS

FTER all,pe rhaps

,th e worst conse quence of this

awkward busine ss will b e dissension in th e two House s ,and dissatisfaction throughout th e k ingdom . They that

love the ir country will b e grieved to se e h e r trampled upon ;and they that love mischie f will have a fair Opportunity of

making it . We re I a membe r of th e Commons, e ven with

th e same re ligious sentime nts as impre ss m e now,I should

think it my duty to condemn it . You will suppose m e a

politician but in truth I am nothing le ss . The se are th e

thoughts that occur to m e while I re ad th e newspape r and

when I have laid it down , I fe e l myse lf more inte re sted in

th e succe ss Of my e arly cucumbers, than in any part of this

gre at and important subj e ct . If I se e them droop a little ,I forge t that we have be en many ye ars at war ; that we

have made an humiliating pe ace ; that we are de eply in

debt,and unable to pay. Al l the se refle ctions a re absorbed

at once in the anxie ty I fe e l for a plant, th e fruit of which

I cannot e at , when I have procured it . How wise , how

consistent, how re spe ctab le a creature is man 7

202 TRAN SLATIONS

SHALL se e you again—I shall hear your voice—we

shall take walks toge the r I will shew you my prospe cts ,th e hove l

,th e alcove , th e Ouse and its banks, e very thing

that I have de scribed . Talk not Of an inn mention it not

for your life We have neve r had so many visitors but we

could e asily accommodate them all , though we have re ce ive d

Unwin , and his wife , and his siste r, and his son, all at once .

My dear,I will not l e t you come till th e e n d of May, or

beginning of June , be cause be fore that time my gre e nhouse

will not b e re ady to re ce ive us and it is th e only ple asant

room be longing to us . When th e plants go out,we go in .

Sooner than th e time I mention , th e country will not b e in

complete be auty. And I shall te ll you what you shall find

at your first e n trance . I m p r im is , As soon as you have

ente red th e ve stibule , if you cast a look on e ithe r side of

you , you shall se e on th e right hand a box of my making.

It is th e box in which have be e n lodge d all my hare s , and

in which lodge s Puss at pre sent . But h e , poor fe llow ,i s

worn out with age , and promise s to die be fore you can se e

My de ar , I have told Home r what you say about casks

and urns and have asked him whe the r h e is sure that it is

a cask in which Jupite r ke eps his wine . He swears that it

i s a cask , and that it will neve r b e any thing be tte r than a

cask to e te rnity . So if th e god is content with it, we must

e ven wonde r at his taste , and b e so too .

COWPE R . To L a dy Heske th .


GRATUM adven tu m o de siderat am mihi tuam vo cem

o spem te cum am bu lan di, u t rura, ca su l am ,exh edrium

meum ,amuem ripasqu e , ce te ra qu a ecum qu e litt e ris de scripsi

tibi o st en dam ! de dever so rio , sic salva sis , cave ve rbum .

nun quam enim tanta fu it h o spitum ce l eb ritas u t non facile

te ctum nostrum omne s cape re t , cum t am e n Pomponio cum

Pil ia sorore pue ro hospitium una paratum sit . n o lim autem ,

m ea lux, ante exe un t em Maiu m ve l potins Iu n ium in eu n t em

adven t e s : vix enim antea viridarium,quo nihil apud nos

am o en iu s, ad re cipiendum paratum crit . in vacu am su rcu

lorum sedem nos im m igram u s . quid quod n e rus quidem

Om n em suam ve n u stat em prius in du e rit ? iam disce quid

in tro itu primo o ff en das : 7 rp<3m v név si ingre ssa ve stibulum

u trinqu e a spexeris , ad dext eram e cce cista me is m an ibu s

fabrica ta , l eporum qu o tqu o t familiare s b abui dom icilium ,

e tiam nunc Issa e , quae quidem senio en e cta , m e m iseru m ,

vere or n e ante ob eat quam e am vise re po tu e ris .

De do liis am ph o risqu e quod scribis, so ito m e rem cum

Home ro com m u n icavisse . quem cum rogassem ,utrum ce rto

scire t in dolio Iovem vinum co n ditum habe re , iure iu ran do

con fi rm abat dolio cu m uti neque lau tio re vase in ae te rnum

u su rum . e rgo cum in hoc deus ipse acqu ie scat , nobis

quoque de i iudicium adm iran tibu s ce rte acquie sce n dum .

vale .

R . D . H .

204 TRANSLATIONS

MY DE AR FRIE ND,

Having discontinued th e practice of ve rse makingfor some we eks , I now fe e l quite incapable of re suming it

and can only wonder at it,as o n e of th e most extraordinary

incidents in my life , that I should have composed a volume .

Had it be en sugge ste d to m e as a practicable thing, in

be tte r days , though I should have be en glad to have found

it so,many hindrance s would have conspire d to withhold

m e from such an e nte rprise . I should not have dared, at

that time of day , to have committe d my name to th e public,and my reputation to th e hazard of the ir Opinion . But it

is otherwise with m e now . I am more in difle ren t about

what may touch m e in that point,than eve r I was in my

life . The stake that would the n have se emed important,

now se ems trivial ; and it is of little conse quence to m e ,

who no longe r fe e l myse lf posse ssed of what I accounte d

infinite ly more valuable , whe the r th e world’s ve rdict shall

pronounce m e a poe t,or an empty pre tende r to th e title .

This happy coldne ss towards a matte r so ge ne rally inte re st

ing to all rhim e rs,le ft m e quite at lib e rty for th e unde rtaking

,

unfe tte red by fe ar, and unde r no re straints of that diffiden ce ,which is my natural tempe r, and which would e ithe r have

made it impossible for m e to commence an author by name ,or would have insured my miscarriage if I had

206 TRAN SLATIONS

To the Right Hon our a ble the E a r l of CHE S TE R FIE L D .

Seven ye ars , my Lord, have now past, since I waite d

in your outward rooms, or was repulsed from your door ;during which time I have be en pushing on m ywork through

difficultie s , of which it is use le ss to complain , and have

brought it,at last

,to th e ve rge of publication, without o n e

act of assistance , o n e word of e ncouragement , or o n e smile

of favour. Such tre atment I did not e xpe ct , for I ne ve r

had a Patron be fore .

Th e shephe rd in Virgil grew at last acquainted with

Love , and found him a native of th e rocks .

Is not a Patron,my Lord

,o n e who looks with unconce rn

on a man struggling for life in th e water, and, when h e has

re ached ground , e ncumbe rs him with he lp ? Th e notice ,

which you have be e n ple ased to take of my labours, had it

be e n early,had be en kind ; but it has be en de layed till I

am indiffe re nt , and cannot enj oy it till I am solitary, and

cannot impart it ; till I am known , and do not want it. I

hope it is n o ve ry cynical aspe rity not to confe ss obligations,

whe re no benefit has be en re ce ived , or to b e unwilling that

th e publick should conside r m e as owing that to a Patron,

which Providence has e nable d m e to do for myse lf.

JOHNSON.

INTO LATIN PRO S E 20 7

10 iam octavus e st annus, Vir clarissim e,ex quo aut

aditu o m n in o tuo prohib eb ar aut adm issu s expe ctab am

in atrio dum tibi vacare t . per tantum t em po ris spatium

inte r mole stias , quas nihil agam co n qu er e n do , hoc Opus

meum u rge o , done c iam sum edit uru s , nullo tuo b en eficio

adiu tu s,nulla e re ctus coh o rta tio n e , n e levissima quidem

favoris aura prove ctu s ; n am qu e , u t pastor ille Ve rgilian u s,inven i quidem se ro am o rem sed in rupib u s habitan t em .

quamquam me liora spe rave ram , ut qui nullum ante t e tam

quam Ma e ce n at em mihi e l egissem . hoc , qu a e so , hab eb at

Mae cenas, u t hominem tamquam n au fragum de vita de spe

rantem ex te rra l en tu s in tu e re tu r,e idem

,cum ad t e rr am

salvu s eva sisse t,auxilium fe rre t iam m o l e stum ? quod de

m e o ope re n uper aliquid scripsisti, hoc m aturiu s oblatum

lib en t e r a ccepissem ,nunc dilatu m frigidum qu e fastidio ,

o rbu s non iam hab e o quibus im pertiam ,notus non de side ro .

n e c cuiqu am deb e o idcirco nimis aspe r e t inhu m a n u s vide ri,

quod,qui mihi nihil pra e stitit , ei ipse nihil r e fe ram ac

ceptum ,quodque n o lim omnibus vide ri e a Mae cen atibu s

debe re quae de o rum b en efi cio ipse pe rfice re potni .J . D. D.

208 TRANSL ATIONS

T Baste lica I had a large company to attend m e in th e

conve nt. I liked to se e the ir natural frankne ss and

e ase ; for why should m e n b e afraid of the ir own spe cie s ?

They just came in making an easy bow,placed themse lve s

round th e room whe re I was sitting, re ste d themse lve s on

the ir muske ts , and imme diate ly e nte re d into conve rsation

with m e . They talked ve ry fe e lingly of th e mise rie s that

the ir country had endure d, and complaine d that they we re

still but in a state of pove rty. I happened at that time to

have an unusual flow of spirits and, as on e who finds him

se lf among strange rs in a distant country, has no timidity ,

I harangue d th e m e n of Baste lica with gre at fluency. I

expatiated on th e brave ry of t he Corsicans, by which they

had purchased libe rty, th e most valuable of all posse ssions ,

and rende re d themse lve s famous ove r all Europe . The ir

pove rty,I told them

,might b e remedied by a prope r culti

vation of the ir island,and by e n gaging a little in comme rce .

But I bid them remembe r, that they we re much happie r in

the ir pre sent state than in a state of re finement and vice

and that there fore they should beware of luxury.

What I said had th e good fortune to touch them,and

seve ral of them repe ate d th e same sentime nts much be tte r

than I could do . They all expre ssed the ir strong attach

ment to Paoli , and calle d out in o n e voice that they we re

all at his command . I could with pleasure have passed

a long time he re .

BOSWE LL . A Tour to Co r sica .

210 TRANSLATIONS

MY DEAR RANDOLPH,

I must confe ss it’s rathe r hard on you,that

,afte r

your whole sale slaughte r of wild lions (sic) in S . Af rica , you

should have made so little impre ssion on your re turn upon

th e tame cats—I me an , of course , your constituents at

Paddington . On th e othe r hand (pardon a little brag) it’s

wonde rful how popular I’ve late ly be come with the Torie s .

I wish you had heard my spe e ch on th e Local Government

Bill for Ire land th e othe r night in th e House . Q ue e n and

Constitution,

’ ‘

th e Eme rald Isle , th e Union of hearts ,’

e tc . e t c . Rounds of applause fol lowe d my loyal sentiments .

We are on th e eve Of a dissolution . Th e G . O .M . is , alas ,as fre sh as e ve r. Still I re ally fe lt a bit of th e Old love for

him when h e harangue d th e othe r night on Dise stablish

ment Of th e We lsh and Scotch Churche s ,’

On e man o n e

vote ,’ and Re construction of th e House of Lords .

’ The se

we re once m y principle s, you know. Are they still,you

wil l ask ? We ll , to te ll you th e truth, I hardly know

myse lf.Yours eve r

JOSEPH .

W. A. G .


CICE RO CURIONI S .P.D .

NIQUIOR n im irum casus ita tulit u t qui in Africa, si

fam ae cre dendum e st , tot fe rarum idqu e fero cissim a

rum ca ede calu e ris, idem po stqu am Rom am ad pe t en dum

redisti,apud t ribu l e s tu o s—m itissim um genus h om in um

sane quam videa ris re frixisse . contra ego—sed suppude t

hae c gloriari—m irum quantum m e i studio so s n upe r h ab e o

Optimate s . utinam in sen atu he ri adfu isse s,cum pro

S iculis o ration em hab ebam,u t civitatibu s re s suas admi

n istrare licere t . quippe hae c e rat 137 11596 0 19 ; de au ct o ritat e

senatus,de Trin a criae pu lchr itudin e , de co n sen sion e Ital ia e ,

de fide so cio rum . quid multa ? clamore s . re s flu it ad

inte rregnum . Sam psiceram u s noste r (o r em mise ram I)u t nunquam ante a vige t . fat e o r t am en m e pristino amore

hominis ne scio quo modo adfe ctu m e sse , dum ille hoc

triduo Copiose de r e publica disserit . quae enim ce n seba t,

Tran spadan is ita morem ge rendum u t lege s de sacris

corum pub licis ab rogaren tu r , fe re n dum autem ad populum

u t singu lo ru m in com itiis su ffragia acque va l e ren t e t nova

quaedam le ctio senatus fi e re t , e a omnia ipse , u t tute scis ,com pro bab am olim . pa en it e tn e

? inquie s . iam illud,u t

ve rum fat ear , n e mihi quidem satis lique t.

W . A. G.

14 2

212 TRANSLATIONS

HAVE gone back to Gre ek lite rature with a passion quite

astonishing to myse lf. I have never fe lt anythin g like it .

Oh that wonde rful pe ople The re is not o n e art , n o t o n e

science , about which we may not u se the same expre ssion ,

which Lucretius has employed about th e victory ove r

supe rstition ,“Primum Grains homo I think myse lf

very fortunate in having be en able to re turn to those

great maste rs while still in th e full vigour of life . Most

pe ople read all th e Gre ek that they e ve r re ad be fore they

are five -and-twenty. They neve r find time for such studie s

afterwards till they are in th e de cline of life ; and the n

the ir knowle dge of th e language is in a great me asure lost,and cannot e asily b e re cove red . Accordingly

,almost a ll

th e ideas that pe ople have of Gre ek literature are ideas

formed while they are still very young . A young man,

whateve r his genius may b e , i s no judge of such a writer as

Thucydide s . I h ad no high opinion of him t en years ago .

I have now be en reading him with a mind accustomed to

historical re searche s , and to political aff airs ; and I am

astonished at my own forme r blindne ss , and at his greatne ss .

I could not be ar Euripide s at college . I now read my

recantation .

MACAULAY .

214 TRANSLATIONS

CLOSELY conne cted with this is what some have call ed

the pene trative , others th e inte rpre tative , power of

Imagination . It is tha t subtle and myste rious gift, that

intense intuiti on which, pie rcing bene ath a l l surface ap

pearan ce , goe s straight to th e core of an obj e ct, ente rs

whe re reasoning and peddling analysis ar e at fault,lays

hold of th e inn e r heart, the e ssential life , of a scene , a

characte r, or a situation ,and expre sse s it in a few imm ortal

words . Wh at is th e se cre t of th is pene trative glance , who

shall say ? It defie s analysis . Ne ithe r th e poe t himse lf

wh o puts it forth , nor th e critic who examine s the re sult

can explain how it works,can lay his finge r on th e vital

source of it . A line,a word

,has flashe d the scene upon us ,

has made th e characte r live before us ; how we kn ow not,on ly th e thing is done . And others, when they se e it,e xclaim ,

How true to nature this is ! so like what I have

oft en fe lt myse lf,o n ly I could never e xpre ss it ! But the

poe t has expre ssed it, and this is what make s him an inter

pre te r to m en of the ir own unuttered e xpe rience . All

gre at poe ts are full of this powe r. It is that by which

Shake speare read th e inm ost heart of m an,Wordsworth of

nature .

J . C . SHAIRP. Aspects of P oe try.


OC autem con e ctitu r facultas illa fingen di, sive in rebus

pen e tran dis, sive in isdem exprim endis posita,—alii

e nim alite r statu eru n t : subtilem utique ac m irificam vim

dico,quae per in t e n tio rem o btu tum fu co s fallaciasqu e

dispicie ns ad id quo d sub est re cta pe rven it ; unde fit u t ,siquan do de locis ve l m o ribu s ve l re rum statu agatu r ,

philo soph o sophistaqu e haeren tibu s po e tae liceat intimam

vitam ipsa squ e me dullas amplexo ve rbis paucis quidem sed

im m orta libu s veritat em pro fe rre . hanc ve ro in spe ctandi

copiam quisn am audebit explicare ? divisione om n in o care t .

ne que enim poe ta qui fruitu r , neque criticus qui fru ctum

pe rscru ta tur , ipsam cre andi rationem pote st expedire ,

vita equ e fonte s digito iudicare . versu vide lice t uno, u n o

e tiam ve rbo clare scit argumentum ,vivit pe rsona : quo pacto

n e scim u s,—tam en factum e st a liiqu e cum vide an t ipsam

naturam clamant,

‘ quotie ns mihi quoque similia conti

ge run t ! modo n um qu am potni exprim e re .

’ at poe ta ex

pre ssit , ide oqu e in t e rpre s appe l latu r hom in ibu s carum

re rum quas experti haud palam prom pse ru n t . hac copia

adm odum floruit siqu is inte r poetas exstitit princeps . non

alia ratione The ocritus ruris naturam , Euripide s hom in um

praecordia po tuit pern o scere .

216 TRANSLATIONS

URKE’

S lite rary talents we re , aft e r all , his chie f exce l

lence . His style has all th e familiarity of conve rsation,

and a ll th e re se arch of th e most e laborate composition . He

says what h e wants to say , by any means, ne are r or more

remote , within his reach . He make s u se of the most com

mon or scientific terms, of th e longe st or shorte st sentence s ,Of th e plaine st and most downright, or of th e most figura

tive mode s of spe e ch . He give s loose re ins to his imagina

tion and followsit as far as th e language will carry him . As

long as th e o n e or th e o the r has any re source s in store to

make th e reade r fe e l and se e th e thing as h e has conce ive d

it,in its nice st shade s of diffe re nce , in its utmost degre e of

force and splendour , h e neve r disdains and neve r fails to

employ them . Y e t,in th e extreme s of his mixed style ,

the re is not much aff e ctation , and but little e ithe r of

pe dantry or of coarsene ss .i

He is,with th e exception of

Je remy Taylor, th e most poe tical of our prose writers , and

at th e same time his prose neve r degene rate s into th e me re

e ffeminacy of poe try ; for h e always aims at ove rpowe ring

rathe r than at ple asing an d conse quently sacrifice s beauty

and de licacy to force and vividne ss . His only obj e ct is to

strike hard and in th e right place ; if h e misse s his mark ,

h e repeats his blow and doe s not care how ungrace ful the

action or how clumsy th e instrument , provided it brings

down his antagonist.W . HAZ LITT .

218 TRANSLATIONS

HE Gre ek plays and Shake spe are have intere sted a

hundre d as books for o n e Who has se en the ir writings

acted . How lightly doe s th e me re clown ,th e idle school

girl , build a private the atre in th e fancy and laugh or we ep

with Falstaff or Macbe th ! With how e ntire an oblivion

of th e artificial nature of th e whole contrivance , which thus

compe ls them to b e the ir own archite cts , scene -painte rs and

actors ! In fact th e artifice succe eds ,—be come s groun ded

in th e substance of the soul ; and eve ry o n e love s to fe e l

how h e is thus brought face t o face with th e brave , th e fair,th e woful and th e great of all past age s ; looks into the ir

e ye s and fe e ls th e beating of the ir hearts and reads, ove r

the ir shoulde r, th e se cre t written table ts of th e busie st and

th e large st brains while th e j uggle r by Whose cunning th e

whole strange,beautiful absurdity is se t in motion , ke eps

himse lf hidde n sings loud with a mouth unmoving as that

of a statue , and make s th e human race cheat itse lf unani

m ou sly and de lightfully by th e illusion which h e pre ordains

while as an obscure Fate h e sits invisible and hardly le ts his

be ing b e divined by those who cannot fle e him . Th e Lyric

art is childish and th e Epic barbarous compared to this .

JOHN STE RLING.


GRAE CORUM t rago edia e n e c non Te ren tiu s noste r

se scen t o s le ctore s t en u eru n t pro uno quoque qui

fabulas ipsas peragi vidit . quam facile e nim pue r alio qui

parum doctus,ve l rusticus , re rum im peritissim u s

,in animi

regno scen am sibi in st ru e t ubi cum Davo rideat , cum

He cuba lam en t e tu r ! quam pe n itus ob litu s e rit fi ctam e sse

t o t am imaginem sibiqu e dein ceps archit e cti, pict o ris, act o ris

parte s inscio im po sitas vicit pro fe ct o artificium ,an im um

hominis alte pen e travit . e cqu is enim non gau debit cum

pe r hanc spe ciem si quis u squam gentium omni t em

pore ve l virtute ve l pulcritudine ve l do l o ribu s ve l rebus

ge stis ce t e ro s an t e ce ll it , ill is ipse obviam factus e rit ? cum

o cu lo s illins in tu e tu r , spiritus exaudit , cum fe racissim i

cu iu squ e a ltissim iqu e inge n i arcanas t ab e llas in spicit ,

invisus ipse in auditu squ e ? magus il le in t e rea , cuius

pra e stigiis totum illud spe ctacu lum ,cum ridicu lum tum

pu lcerrim um,m ove tur

,ipse longe abditu s

,carmen paem e

Mem n on io o re e ff un de n s, totum ge nus hu m an u m in e rro

rem du lcissim um com pe l lit fraude a se tot ante annis ih

stitu ta ; dum ve lu t rem o tum Parcarum numen ,nu squ am

apparens, vix qui sit il lis divin ari pe rm it tit qui po t en tiam

e ius e ffugere n equ eu n t . prae hac anim o rum dom in atio n e

quicquid L yrici po t u ere , pue rile , quicquid Epici, barbarum ,

videri deb u e rit .

R . s. C .

220 TRAN SLATION S

THE whole Obj e ction

,howeve r

,of t he immorality of

poe try re sts upon a misconception of th e manner inwhich poe try acts to produce t he moral improvemen t ofman . Ethical science arrange s th e e lements which poe tryhas cre ated , and propounds scheme s and propose s example sof civil and dome stic life : nor is it for want of admirabledoctrine s that m e n hate , and de spise , and censure , andde ce ive

,and subjugate o n e anothe r. But poe try acts in

anothe r and divine r manne r. It awake ns and e nlarge sth e mind itse lf by re ndering it th e re ceptacle Of a thousandunapprehended combinations of thought . Poe try lifts th eve il from th e hidden be auty Of th e world

,and make s

familiar obj e cts to b e as if they we re not familiar it reproduce s all that it repre sents, and th e impe rsonations clothedin its Elysian light stand thenceforward in th e minds ofthose who have once contemplated them, as memorials ofthat gentle and exalted content which extends itse lf ove rall thoughts and actions with which it coexists .

SHE LLE Y . Defence of P o etry.

HAT I be cause a fe llow-be ing dispute s th e reasonablene ss of thy faith

,wilt thou punish him with torture

and imprisonment ? If pe rse cution for re ligious Opinionswe re admitted by th e moralist, how wide a door would notb e Ope ned by which convulsionists of e ve ry kind mightmake inroads upon th e pe ace of socie ty I How many de edsof barbarism and blood would not re ce ive a sanction I ButI will demand

,if that man is not rathe r e ntitle d to th e

re spe ct than the discountenance of socie ty , who, by disputing a re ce ive d doctrine , e ither prove s its falsehood andinutility, the reby aiming at th e abolition of what is falseand use le ss

,or give s to its adhe rents an Opportunity of

e stablishing its exce llence and truth . Sure ly this can b e nocrime . Sure ly th e individual wh o devote s his time to fearle ss and unre stricted inquiry into th e grand que stionsarising out of our moral nature , ought rather to re ce ive thepa tronage than encounte r th e vengeance of an enlightenedlegislature . SHE LLE Y. L e t ter to L o rd E l le n bo r ough.

222 TRANSL ATIONS

ERE we to analyse the ple asure we de rive from th e

spe e che s of a brilliant orator,we should probably find

that o n e gre at source is this constant pe rception of an e ve r

recurring diffi culty skilfu lly overcome . With some spe ake rs

appropriate language flows forth in such a rapid and un

broke n stre am that the charm o f art is lost by its ve ry

pe rfe ction . With othe rs th e difficultie s of e xpre ssion are

so painfully exhibited or so impe rfe ctly ove rcome that we

listen with fe e lings of apprehension and of pity. But when

th e happy medium is attained—when th e ide a that is to b e

conveye d is pre sent for a mome nt to th e listener’s thought

be fore it is moulde d into the state ly pe riod— th e music of

e ach balanced se ntence acquire s an additional charm from

our pe rception Of the labour that produce d it. In addre ss

ing the populace th e gre at talents of O’

Co n n e ll shone forth

with the ir full re splendency. Such an audience alone is

susceptible of th e intense fe e lings th e orator se eks to

convey,and ove r such an audience O

’

Co n n e ll exe rcised an

unbounde d influence . Tens of thousands hung entrance d

upon his accents,me lte d into tears or we re convulsed with

laughter—fi red with th e most impassioned and indignant

e nthusiasm , ye t so re strained that not an act of riot or

of lawle ssne ss, not a scene of drunkenne ss or of disorde r,re sulted from those vast assemblie s . His genius was more

wonde rful in controlling than in exciting, and the re was no

chord of fe e ling that h e could not strike with powe r. Othe r

orators studied rhe toric—O ’

Co n n e l l studied m en .

W . E . H . LE CKY . L ea de r s of I r ish Op in io n .

INTO LATIN PROS E 223

AM si vo luptat em e am quam viris e loqu e n tib u s audi

e ndis capim u s excu t ere ve lim u s, repe riam u s u t Opin o r

ex hoc e am maxime nasci quod diffi cu lt a t em sempe r se

o ffe ren t em o rat o ris arte vinci vide am u s . e t en im sunt

quibus in dicendo propria ve rb o ru m copia ita volubilis ac

pe rpe tua profluat u t ars ipsa quo pe rfe ctio r sit e o minorem

a ff e rat de le ctatio n em . a liis o b e st aut hae sitatio manife sta

aut vix tandem se expedien s oratio , u t audie n t e s me tu

qu odam ac mise ricordia aflfici vide am u r . si quis ve ro

aur eam il lam m edio critat em ita adse cu tu s crit u t n o tio

quae propo n e nda sit audie n tibu s ipsis paulo ante in mentem

ve n iat quam in grandem verb o rum am b itum co m preh en

datu r ,—tum dem um ipse pe r se can o ru s sen t en tiarum sonor

e o plus de l e ctabit quod laborem quo e fficitur ipsi depreh e n

damus . iam ve ro in co n tio n ibu s pra e clarum illud Gracchi

ingenium proprio suo splendore e n it eb at . magna e nim

populi frequ e n tia maximos il lo s an im o rum motus qui ora

t o ribu s sunt con citan di sola capit ; quo in gene re multi

tudin is nihil non po l l ebat C Sempronius . itaqu e multa

simul milia h om in um a dice n tis o re pende re vide re s , modo

in lacrim a s solvi modo risu quati , e t ru rsu s studiis ac dolore

totos exarde sce re , cum tam en ita sib im e t ipsis t em pe ra ren t

u t in tot tan tisqu e co nven tibu s nihil turbulente aut lice n t e r

actnm nihil pe r t em u le n tiam aut tumultus pecca tum fue rit.

e rat enim ve l magis in cohiben dis quam inflam m an dis

hom in ibu s adm iran dus, e t nullum non an im o rum adfe ctum

excitare ca l leb at . itaqu e sic existimo , ce te ro s quidem ad

artem dice n di,hun c ad ipsos homine s cogn o scen do s se

co n tu lisse .

W . E . H .

224 TRANSLATIONS

UT in political and philosophical the orie s, as we ll as in

persons, succe ss disclose s faults and in firm itie s which

failure might have concealed from obse rvation . Th e notion ,

that th e pe ople have no . ne e d to limit the ir powe r ove r

themse lve s, might se em axiomatic , when popular gove rnment

was a thing only dre ame d about, or read of as having

existe d at some distant pe riod of th e past . Ne ithe r was

that notion ne ce ssarily disturbed by such temporary abe r

rations as those o f th e French Revolution, th e worst of

which we re th e work of an usurping few,and which

,in any

case , be longe d not to th e pe rmanent working of popular

institutions, but to a sudden and convulsive outbreak

against monarchical and aristocratic de spotism . In time ,howeve r, a democratic republic came to occupy a large

portion of th e e arth’s surface

,and made itse lf fe lt as o n e of

th e most powerful membe rs of th e community of nations

and e le ctive and re sponsible gove rnme nt be came subj e ct to

th e obse rvations and criticisms which wait upon a gre at

existing fact . It was now pe rce ive d that such phrase s as‘ se lf-gove rnment ,

’ and ‘

th e powe r of th e pe ople ove r them

se lve s,’

do not expre ss th e true state of the case . The‘ pe ople ’ who exe rcise th e powe r , are not always th e same

pe ople with those ove r whom it is exe rcised and the se lf

gove rnment ’ spoken of, is not th e gove rnment of e ach by

himse lf, but of e ach by all th e re st .

J . S . MILL . On L ibe r ty.

226 TRANSLATIONS

N action it is e qually this quality in which th e English

at least so I claim it for them—exce l all othe r nations .

The re is an infinite de al to b e laid against us , and as we are

unpopular with most others,and as we are always grumbling

at ourse lve s , the re i s no want of pe ople to say it. But af te r

all , in a ce rtain sense England is a succe ss in th e world ;h er care e r has had many faults

,but still it has be en a fin e

and winning care e r upon th e whole . And this on account

of the exact posse ssion of this particular quality. What is

th e making of a succe ssfu l me rchant ? That h e has plenty

Of e ne rgy , and ye t that h e doe s not go too far. An d if you

ask for a de scription of a gre at practical Englishm an , you

will b e sure to have this or some thing like i t Oh h e has

ple nty of go in him but h e knows when to pull up . He

may have all othe r de fe cts in him ; h e may b e coarse , h e

may b e ill iterate , h e may b e stupid to talk to ; still this

gre at union of spur and bridl e,of e ne rgy and mode ration ,

will remain to him .

WALTE R BAGE HOT. P hysics a nd P o litics.


AM vero e t in age ndis rebus nostri hoc e odem pra e stan t

ce teris gentibus : equidem ce rte hoc eis vindico . sane

corum quae nobis obici possin t copia prope in fin ita e st ; e t

qui ple risqu e sim u s invisi,dum n obism e t ipsi omnia vitio

vertim u s,non de sun t qui ista in nos pro ferre ve lin t . ve rum

tam e n u t ita dicam inte r gente s flo ruim u s : u t multa pe r

pe ram fe cerim u s,tam en si r e s Romanas spe ct e s splendida

pl e raqu e ac fe licia in ven ias. cuius rei nonne hae c causa

e st,quod ipsum il lud pe rfe ctu m atque ab so lu tum hab em us

quid ? n ego tia t o rem quae re s negoti sui bene ge ren t em

e ffi cit ? quod scilice t ita e st vehe m e n s u t modum non

egrediatur . agedum hOC qu em piam roga, u t tibi viri

cu iu sdam Romani in re rum actio n e exce l len tis ingenium

a c more s de scrib at : hoc pro fe ct o ve l hu iu sm odi a l iqu od

responsum fe re s , satis il lu m virium atque impe tus habe re,

ita tam en u t idem in tempore se com prim at . hab e at omnia

vitia lice t sit rusticus,sit in do ctu s

,sit in circu lis in

urbanus ; illud t am e n non am itt e t , u t in se prout re s

po stu let aut ca lcarib u s aut fren is u tatu r,vehementer rem

tra n sigat , se rve t modum .

W . E . H .

228 TRANSLATIONS

F we turn from th e fore ign to th e dome stic dutie s of a

nation , we shall find the greate st of them to b e , that its

gove rnm ent, should compe l obe dience to th e law ,criminal

and civil . Th e vulgar impre ssion no doubt is, that laws

enforce themse lve s . Some communitie s are supposed to b e

naturally law-abiding, and some are not . But th e truth is

(and this is a commonplace of th e mode rn jurist) that it is

always th e State which cause s laws to b e obeyed . It is

quite true that thi s obedience is rendered by th e gr eat bulk

of all civilised socie tie s without an e ff ort and quite n u

consciously. But that is only be cause , in th e course Of

countle ss age s , th e stern discharge of the ir duty by State s

has create d habits and sentime nts which save th e ne ce ssity

for penal inte rfe re nce , be cause nearly eve rybody share s

them . The venerable legal formulas , which make laws to

b e administe red in th e name Of th e King , formulas which

mode rn Republics have borrowed, are a monument of the

grande st se rvice which gove rnments have rende red , and

continue to rende r, to mankind . If any gove rnme nt should

b e tempted to negle ct , eve n for a moment, its function of

compe lling obedience to law,it would b e guilty of a crime

which hardly any othe r virtue could rede em,and which

century upon century might fail to repair.

SIR HE NRY MAINE .

230 TRANSLATIONS

N th e midst of the se praise s be stowe d on luxury, for

which e legance and taste are but anothe r name , pe rhaps

it may b e thought imprope r to ple ad th e cause of frugality .

It may b e thought low,or vainly de clamatory

,to exhort

our youth from th e follie s of dre ss, an d of e ve ry othe r

supe rflu ity to accustom themse lve s,e ven with me chanic

me anne ss , to th e simple ne ce ssarie s of life . Such sort of

instructions may appe ar antiquated, ye t , howeve r, they

se em th e foundations of all our virtue s , and th e e ffi cacious

me thod of making mankind use ful membe rs of socie ty .

Unhappily,howe ver, such discourse s are not fashionable

among us,and th e fashion se ems e ve ry day growing stil l

more obsole te , since th e pre ss , and eve ry othe r me thod of

e xhortation , se ems disposed to talk of the luxurie s of life

as harmle ss enjoyments . I remembe r, when a boy, to have

remarke d that those who in school wore th e fine st clothe s ,we re pointed at as be ing conce ite d and proud. At pre sent

our little masters are taught to conside r dre ss be time s, and

they are regarded, even at school , with contempt, who do

not appear as gente e l as th e re st. Education should teach

us to be come use ful , sobe r, disinte re sted and laborious

membe rs of socie ty ; but doe s it not at pre sent point out

a diffe rent path It teache s us to multiply our wants , by

which means we be come more eage r to posse ss, in orde r to

dissipate ; a gre ate r charge to ourse lve s, and more use le ss

or obnoxious to socie ty.

GOLDSMITH .


UM tot laudibu s tan tisqu e luxus iste cum u le tu r , quem

nominis im m u tation e e legan tiam vo lun t e sse aut

hum an itat em,fo rsitan quis m e in eptu m iudicave rit qui

parsim o n iae patrocinium su sceperim . nam fo edi hominis

aut rab u lae a l icu iu s in an ia fun de n tis vide tur e sse , adho rt ari

iuven tu t em n o stram n e ve stim e n t o rum nugas, n e ce t eras re s

supervacan ea s con se ct en tu r , po tiu squ e u t ad Operario ru m

quan dam hum ilita t em se dem ittan t,a ssu e facian tqu e e is

rebus quas vita n on depravata de side rat. quamquam

autem talia praecepta antiqua e t Obsole ta vide ri po ssu n t ,

tam en nihil o pin o r e sse quod om n is virt u t e s magis fu lciat ,nihil quod ad homine s utili inte r se socie tate con iu ngen do s

plus co n fera t . in fe l icit e r ve ro accidit u t e t e ius modi

adm o nition e s parum apud n o st ro s vigeant , e t u t eis co tidie

aliquid honoris de cedat , cum e t re rum script o re s e t omne s

qui populum ad h o n e stat em coh o rten tur in e O sint u t vitam

luxu rio sam nihil aliud quam innoce nte s qu asdam de le cta

tion e s am pl exari con firm en t . equidem m e m in i pue r, si qui

e ludi discipu lis pre tio sa ve ste se iactare ve l l en t , e o s pro

in so l en tibu s aut superbis com m o n strari. hodie quidem

pu eri nostri quo modo se ve stian t in ista iam ae tat e con

discu n t m editari, atque e tiam turn in ludo , quisquis ce te ris

minus cu ltum se praeb e t , is de spicatu i du citu r . quod

contra accum fu e ra t n o s do ctrin arum studiis eruditos

o ffi cio se mode rate san ct e strenue in civitate versari ; quibus

nonne ad alia omnia propensi evadim u s ? e nim ve ro multi

plicium re rum cupiditat e im buim u r,unde plura habere

con cupiscim u s quo plu ra pro fundam u s, eadem qu e Ope ra

n ob ism e t ipsis grave s , patriae inutile s e t perniciosi cive s

e fficim ur .

J . S. R .

232 TRANSLATIONS

OR is the re any dissuasive from such contemplation

it is no breach of friendship , nor violation of pate rnal

fondne ss for the event we dre ad and dete st is not by the se

means forwarde d, as simple persons think the ir own de aths

would b e by making a will . On th e contrary, th e swe e test

and most rapturous enjoyments are thus promoted and

encouraged : for what can b e a more de lightful thought

than to assure ourse lve s , afte r such refle ctions, that th e e vil

we apprehend , and which might so probably have happened ,

hath ye t be en fortunate ly e scaped ? If it b e true that th e

loss of a ble ssing teache s us its true value , will not the se

ruminations o n th e ce rtainty of losing our friends, and th e

unce rtainty of our enjoyment of them,

‘ add a re lish to

pre sent posse ssion ? Shall we not, in a word , re turn to

the ir conve rsation , afte r such refle ctions , with th e same

e age rne ss and e cstasy, with which we re ce ive those we love

into our arms when first we wake from a dream which hath

te rrified us with the ir deaths ?FIE LDING.

234 TRANSLATIONs

UT there a r e que stions which conce rn all m en alike ,which force themse lve s into th e way of all , and which

none can altogethe r shut out, without foregoing the main

distinction of a rational nature , and sinking to the le ve l of

the lowe r cre ature s . Eve ry man has an inte re st —th e

de epe st possible inte re st—in th e inquiry , whe n ce h e came ,whithe r h e is going

,why and to what purpose h e is he re .

He may e vade it or put it by for a season ; h e may che at

himse lf into a pe rsu asron that it is ne edle ss and use le ss .

But the re is th e thought still lurking in th e depths of his

consciousne ss , and eve r re ady to start up afre sh and harass

him . If h e strive s to drown it in stupe fying and re ck le ss

sensuality,its revival will not b e th e le ss inevitable , but

th e more disquie ting while whateve r fills up his life more

worthily,whateve r give s it more value and meaning , lifts

him above th e immediate pre sent, and turns his view

towards th e past or th e future , must b e th e more like ly to

re call o n e or othe r of the se solemn que stions and the re is

so close a connexion be twe en them ,that it is impossible to

move o n e without stirring the re st . He must find some

answe r to them ,unle ss his life is to pass away, without aim

or import,as a fe ve rish half-waking dream .


UNT t am en quaedam , quae parite r ad omne s spe ctant,

quae u ltro omnibus o bversan tia nemo exclude r e pote st ,

nisi prius, omisso quod ratio n is naturam quam maxime

distinguit , ad b e stiarum statum se dem ise rit . omnium

enim illud inte re st, atque ade o prae cipu e , unde ven erit ,

quo e at , qua ratione , qu am ve Ob causam in vita com m o re tu r .

quae quidem lice t inte rim e lusa quasi repon a t , u t qui sibi

pe rsu asum fi nxe rit rem supervacan eam e sse e t inu tilem,at

t am en in imis animi pe n e t ralibu s adhu c in sidiatu r cogitatio

illa, iam iam qu e ad lace ssendum co o rt u ra . quam si teme

rariae libidin is stupore obru ere ve lit , haud t am en minus

ne ce ssario sed m o le stio r re su rgat . quicquid autem vitam

ho n e stiu s expl e at , quicquid, in maius ane ta dignitate e ius

e t gravitate , anim um a rebus hodie rn is sub l evatum in prae

t e rita aut futura in t e nda t , id quidem magis veri simile e st

e rebus ita gravibu s unam e t alte ram r evo caturum : quae

o m n in o ita arte inter se coha eren t , u t n e unam quidem

move re po ssis, quin ce t e ra e lab an tu r . n e c t am en non

re spondendum e st,nisi vitam tibi defluxisse ve lis e t con sili

e t ra tion is expert em , u t cui sem isom n o so l licitae e vanne

rin t imagine s.A . W. S.

236 TRANSLATIONS

I DO not say that e ve ry man , or the same man at alltime s

,adopts th e same principle s and me thod in his

moral re asoning . On th e contrary I think that moralistshave e rred importantly in not se e ing and admitting thatm e n , in so far as they re ason upon morals and attempt tomake the ir practice rational, do so , naturally and n ormally,upon diffe re nt principle s and by diff e re nt me thods : thatthe re are

,in short

,se ve ral natural me thods of Ethics . It

is true—inde ed it follows from what has be en just saidthat it is a postulate of the science that e ithe r the seme thods must b e re conciled and harmonized , or all but o n eof them reje cted . The common sense of m en cannotacquie sce in conflicting principle s : so that the re can b ebut o n e rational me thod of Ethics (in th e wide st sense ofth e word me thod) . But in se tting out to inquire what thisis

,we ought to re cognize th e fact that there are many

natural me thods . H . SIDGWICK.

“TE are continuall y informed that Utility is an unce rtainstandard

,which e very diff e rent pe rson inte rpre ts

diffe rently, and that the re is no safe ty but in th e im m u t

able , ine ff ace able , and unmistake able dictate s of Justice ,which carry the ir evide nce in themse lve s, and a re indepe ndent Of th e fluctuations Of opinion . On e would supposefrom this that on que stions of justice the re could b e nocontrove rsy : that if we take that for our rule , its applicationto any given case could leave us in as little doubt as amathematical demonstration . SO far is this from be ing th efact

,that the re is as much diff erence of opinion , and as

fie rce discussion , about what is just , as about what is use fulto socie ty. Not only have diff e rent nations and individualsdiff e rent notions of justice , but, in the mind of o n e and thesame individual , justice i s not some o n e rule , principle , ormaxim

,but many

,Which do not always coincide in the ir

dictate s , a nd in choosing be twe en which , h e is guided e ithe rby some extrane ous standard , or by his own pe rsonal predile ctions. J . S . MILL . Utilita r ia n ism .

238 TRANSLATIONS

ND,be side s , in th e matte r of friendship , I have obse rved

that disappointment here arise s chiefly,not from liking

our fr iends too we ll or thinking of them too highly,but

rathe r from an ove re stimate of the ir liking for and opinion

of us ; and that, if we guard ourse lve s with sufficient scrupu

l ou sn e ss of care from e rror in this dire ction, and can b e

content, and e ven happy, to give more affe ction than we

re ce ive—can make just comparison of circumstance s,and

b e seve re ly accurate in drawing in ference s thence , and

neve r l e t se lf -love blind our eye s—I think we may manage

to ge t through life with consistency and constancy, unem

bitte re d by that misanthropy which springs from revulsion

o f fe e ling. Al l this sounds a little me taphysical, but it i s

good sense , if you conside r it . The moral of it is that , if

we would build on a sure foundation of friendship , we must

love our friends for the ir sake rather than for our own we

must look at the ir truth to themse lve s full as much as the ir

truth to us . In th e latte r case , eve ry wound to se lf-love

would b e a cause of coldne ss ; in th e forme r, only some

painful change in th e friend’s characte r and disposition

some fearfu l breach in his allegiance to his be tte r s e lf

could alienate th e heart .CHARLOTTE BRONTE .


UOD vero in amicitia n o nn u nqu am fa l lim ur, id pl erum

qu e fi eri arbitro r , non quo am ico s n im ium diligam u s

atque ae stim em u s, sed potin s quia de corum e rga nos animo

im m odicam h ab em u s Opin io n em quod si satis cau tum

hab eam u s,n e hu n c in modum labam u r ; si plus amare quam

am em ur e t ve l im u s e t gaude amus si rebus dilige n t er pe r

pensis indicium ade o accuratum face re po ssim u s , u t nullo

nostri amore o cca e cem u r ; iam fiat,opin o r , u t vitam aequo

con stan tiqu e animo agam u s nequ e spe eve rsa exacerb ati in

m o ro sitat em in cidam u s . hae c tibi forsan paulo sub tilio ra

vide an tu r neque ve ro,si repu tave ris, ratione caren t . e o

enim spe ctant, u t , si am icitiam satis stabilitam cupiam u s,

am ico s opo rt e at ipso rum causa, non nostra, co lam u s ; non

modo quam nobis fide le s,sed quam sint sibi ipsi constante s

re spiciam u s . sic enim non lae sa iden tidem quam de nobis

ipsi hab em u s Opin ion em a lien abim u r,sed mutato tantum in

de t eriu s amici ingenio , ita u t suis ipse in stitu tis gravissime

de sciscat , amicitia excidem u s.

R . D. A. H .

24 0 TRANSLATIONS

HERE are two faults in conve rsation , which appear ve ry

diff e re nt, ye t arise fr om th e same root, and are equally

blamable : I mean, an impat ience to inte rrupt othe rs , and

th e uneasine ss of be ing inte rrupte d ourse lve s . Th e two

chie f ends of conve rsation are to ente rtain and improve

those we ar e among,or to re ce ive those benefits ourse lve s

which whoever will consider,cannot easily run into e ithe r

of the se two e rrors : be cause , whe n any man spe aks in

company, it is to b e supposed h e doe s it for his heare rs’

sake , and not his own ; so that common discre tion wil l

te ach us not to force the ir attention , if they are not willing

to lend it ; nor on ~ the othe r side , to inte rrupt him who is

in posse ssion,be cause that is in th e grosse st mann e r to

give th e pre fe rence to our own good sense . The re are some

pe ople whose good manners will not suffe r them to inte rru pt

you but,what is almost as bad

,they will discove r abu nd

ance of impatience , and l ie upon th e watch until you have

done,be cause they have started some thing in the ir own

thoughts which they long to b e de live red of. Mean time ,they are so far from regarding what passe s, that the ir

imaginations are wholly turned upon what they have in

re se rve,for fe ar it should slip out of the ir memory ; and

thus they confine the ir invention , which might otherwise

ran ge ove r a hundred things full as good and that might b e

much more naturally introduced .

SWIFT.

24 2 TRANSLATIONS

APERFECTLY solitary be ing, who had a whole plane t

to himse lf, would remain , I suppose , for e ver incapable

of knowing himse lf and refle cting upon his thoughts and

actions . He would continue , like other cre ature s , to ha ve

fe e lings and ideas , but would not make them his obj ects and

bring them unde r his Will . This human pe culiarity would

remain latent in him ,till h e was introduced before th e face

of some kindred be ing, and h e saw his nature refle cted in

anothe r mind . Looking into th e eye s of a living companion ,changing with laughte r and with tears , flashing with ange r,drooping with sle ep, h e finds t he mirror of himse lf ; th e

passions of his inne r life are re ve ale d to him and h e

be come s a pe rson, inste ad of a living thing. In proportion

as socie ty colle cts more thick ly round a man , this primitive

chan ge de epens and extends : the unconscious , instinctive

life , which remains pre dominant in savage tribe s, and visible

enough in sparse populations everywhe re , gradually re tire s .

He knows all about his appe tite s and how to serve them

can name his fe e lings, fe ign them ,stifle them can manage

his thoughts,fly from them ,

conce al them ; can meditate

his actions,link them into a system ,

prote ct them from

interrupting impulse , and dire ct them to an en d ; can go

through the length and bre adth of life with mind grossly

familiar with its wonde rs, or reve rently studious of its

wisdom and look on Death with the eye of an unde rtake r,or through th e tears of a saint .

JAME S MARTINEAU.


REDO,si quis in a liqu o orbe t e rraru m solus h ab itare t ,

nunquam fore u t se cogn o sce re t qu aequ e cogit are t aut

face re t animo repu tare t . sensu e nim atque r e co rdatio n e

communi omnium an im an tium cum non car ere t , t am en

quae sen tire t e t re co rdar e tu r e a non menti su a e atque vo lun

tati subie cturum . hoc autem,quod proprium e st hominis ,

tum demu m e sse exstitu rum cum apud talem a liqu em

qu a lis ipse coram in du ce re tu r su u m qu e ex alia illa mente

tanquam redditum ingenium vide re t . spe cta tis enim alte

rius anim an tis o cu lis, nunc risn aut lacrim is mutatis, nunc

arden tibu s ira som n ove l anguidis, continuo imaginem sui

an im adve rsurum in tim iqu e non ante cogn ita s animi affe c

tion e s iam qui fu isse t animal hominis cum pe rsonam

su sceptu rum . m ox in fr equ e n tio re h om in u m co n spe ctu ve r

satum magis indie s atque latins mutari , dum se cu ram il lam

impe tu magis quam consilio vivendi rationem pau latim re

linqu at , u sitatissim am il lam quidem e tiam nunc h om in ibu s

fe ris atque so litar ns e t quo rario re s sempe r e o u sita tio rem .

iam scire quae appe tat , e t quomodo po ssit appe tita con

sequ i; sensus appe llare , simulare , dissimulare ; cogita tio n e s

regere , de clinare , ce lare ; quae facia t conside rare e t quasi

consilio co n e ct e re , fin em ce rtum atque propositum habe re ,lib idin is o m n em im pedition em arce re : den iqu e vitae quod

u squ am sit expl o rare e t pe rlustrare , aut nimia consue tudine

mirabilia non m iran t em aut exempla sapie n tiae insta vene

ratione pro sequ en t em ; mortem aut iam usu inhum anu m

siccis o cu lis in t u e ri aut divina qu adam m ise rat io n e defle re .

F . J. H . J .

24 4 TRANSLATIONS INTO LATIN PROSE

BUT perhaps we may b e too partial to ourse lve s in placingth e fault originally in our facultie s , and not rather inth e wrong u se we make of them . It is a hard thing tosuppose , that right deductions fr om true principle s shouldeve r e n d in conse quence s which cann ot b e maintain ed ormade consisten t. We should be lieve that God has dealtmore bountifully with th e sons of m en ,

than to give them astrong de sire for that knowledge which h e had placed quite

out of the ir re ach . This we re not agre eable to the wontedindulgent methods of Providence , which , whateve r appe tite sit may have implanted in th e cre ature s , doth usuallyfurnish them with such means as , if rightly made u se of,will not fail to satisfy them . Upon the whole , I am in

cl in ed to think that th e far gre ate r part, if not all , of thosedifficultie s which have hithe rto amused philosophers , andblocked up th e way to knowledge , are e ntire ly owing toourse lve s that we have first raised a dust , and then complain we cannot se e . BE RKE LE Y.

SED ne scio an nimis nobis fave am u s,qui ex ingen i nostri

infirm it at e hoc malum o rtum e sse pu t em u s potins quame nobis ipsis , qui inge nio prave u t am u r . nam hoc quidemvix credendum e st , si qua ex ve ris principiis se cundumre e tam rationem co l ligan tu r , e a non tene ri posse a u t sibinon constare . b en ign io re m e sse deum existim are deb em u s

quam u t e ius scie n tiae quam den egave rit hom inibu s tantamillis cupiditat em ingen u e rit . abh o rr e t enim id a consue tail liu s b en efice n tia , qui , qu o scum qu e an im an tibu s appe titu s

dedit, pl e ru m qu e expl endi quoque copiam ,modo re cte e a

uti ve lin t , ibidem adiu nxit . ad sunn n am igitur in hanc

se n t e n tiam addu co r,impedimenta illa

,quae philo sophis

o b le cta tio n em qu a ndam pra eb en t e t tam e n re rum cogn itio n i

adhu c o ffi ciu n t , si non omnia, at ce rte magna ex parte ex

ipsis ho m in ibu s originem duxisse , qui , cum sibi ipsi t e n e bra s

O ff ude rin t , tum dem um quod vide re n eque an t indign e n tur .

G. A. D .

24 6 TRANSLATIONS

LE T not my cold words he re accuse my zeal

’Tis not th e trial of a woman’s war,

Th e bitter clamour of two e age r tongue s ,Can arbitrate this cause be twixt us twainTh e blood is hot that must b e co o l

’

d for thisYe t can I not of such tame

'

patie nce boast,As to b e hu sh ’

d , and nought at all to sayFirst

,th e fair reve re nce of your highne ss curbs m e

From giving re ins and Spurs to my fre e spe e ch ;Which e lse would post, until it had re turn

’

d

The se te rms of treason doubled down his throat .

SHAKE SPE ARE . Richa rd II . Act I . So . 1 .

Ga un t . Will th e king come , that I may breathe mylast

In whole some counse l to his unstaid youth ?

Yor lc. Vex not yourse lf, nor strive not with yourbreath ;

For a ll in vain come s counse l to his e ar .

Ga u n t . 0 ,but they say the tongue s of dying m en

Enforce attention like de ep harmonyWhe re words are scarce , they are se ldom spent in vain

,

For they breathe truth that bre athe the ir words in pain .

He that no more must say is liste n’d moreThan they whom youth and e ase have taught to glose ;More are men’s ends m ark

’

d than the ir live s be foreThe se tting sun , and music at the close ,As the last taste of swe e ts , is swe e te st last,Writ in remembrance more than things long pastThough Richard my life

’s counse l would not hear,My de ath’s sad tale may ye t unde af his e ar .

Richa rd I] . Act II. Sc . 1 .

INTO GREEK VERSE 24 7

MH «bvxpa Xe'

f a s «lr bxp'

e’

X e fyXo ianv (ppm / (13V

o b lyap

fyvva uc oiv 15 y dxr) f vvia r a

'

r a c,

o bb’

dp cpiAe /c'

ro c éfc t pd e yxwa'

o'

a h fyia e

é'

pce p e i vcjiv Tfiv Ka ee a '

v'dia a v Sixm r

dk k’

a ia a Gepubv 7 3386 Wfiyvva da z Xpe a'

w'

) I ?

8’ I ) I

owe e vxoua cIya p w a vaNyn

'

rwc exew

cbs a i'ya xp157 r'r ew pnb

’

311 dvr a vbc’

iv 37 7 0 9 .

3 C A A Ia Mk 77

rya p a t3a>9 7 779

‘

TG 0 77 9 7 ra po vo'

ia s‘

,

9 I I C Iwva f , a eBa e p. e n e o

'

xe v va ca t e T O a iy

xe’

v'rpgo

’

7 r ca'

e iew pijp.’

e’

Xevdepba T O/c o v.

ii fyap n ix

,

c’i

v p er fif ev (ba r e v1'

d a r dua

7 93 Ko cbopo fivn Sis 7 60"

civr ck o cb’

ope iv.

I1 r! c a r

nf e c ya p a va f , we ‘

TOV OUX L a wcbpo vaq a a A a a a a I

e u vo vfie '

r o cy. a v m y e n e /c'rr vo a cs

‘ Bco v ;3 V

I . a t) 7 66 aNye c pnb’

a'f

ya v dr vxoppcixye rI A An ovos 7 r epw

'

0'

o s xew o v e i’

7 c vo vde r e t s .

I‘ . é'

xe tfye 875 7 0 1. f

yk c'

b o '

o'

a T div Ha uo vuévwvI a I

b ew rjy dva ry/cnv wa iv, (b e 96 lo v p ek o vs.

PI I Q I Q Q A AO 7 rov a n a vcé

’

e c pnu a r o u aa r a v (pa s t ,

6 fyc’

zp p e r,

dNyo vs Wk e ia r’

dh nfie é e c Xe'

fywv.

we ide c Sé d t o v,o f: (brin e wa vva r dr n,A I I C I A

o u wa r/T a xa k k vvo vr o s wpa ia xk ibp'

T b T épaa fyo fiv Ga vp a a

'

r bv o z’

zx 6 7 rv Bl o c.

A I c I A Ivuca (pen /0 11 7 0 9 aflu o v, vuca xa pcs

‘

A I

,u.o 7\7 m9 ¢9w o va ns , feds r bv fia r epo v p ya u ,

e I I a d v c I I

a) ? 7 73m m 7 a «y va

'

ra 9 , nbco'

r n n eve r,A I A I

v 7 7'

p0 0’96 pa k k o v e

’

w e fypap/z evn cbpe a'

t'

v.A A Axew o e b e vvv {a w-r o e p év nr ipa o r b/E a ,A V I I fl I

Hpnvo v b w a s T o r/3 o vxe'

r a v xw¢o s Kh uoc.

S . II. B.

24 8 TRANSLATIONS

Br a/c. Awaked you not with this sore agony

Cla r . 0 , n o , my dream was l ength en’

d afte r life ;0 , then began the tempe st to my soul ,Who pass

’

d,me thought

,the me lancholy flood

,

With that grim fe rryman which poe ts wr ite of,Unto th e kingdom of perpe tual night .

Th e first that the re did gre e t my strange r soul ,Was my great fathe r-in -law

,renowned Warwick ;

Who crie d aloud ,‘What scourge for pe rjury

Can this dark monarchy aff ord false Clarence ? ’

And so he van ish’

d : then came wande ring by

A shadow like an ange l , with bright hair

Dabbled in blood : and h e squ eak’

d out aloud,

Clare nce is come ; false , flee ting,pe rjured Clarence ,

That stabb ’d m e in the fie ld by Tewksbury ;Se ize on him, Fu rie s , take him to your torments !

’

With that , me thought, a legion of foul fiends

E nviro n’

d m e about , and howled in mine ears

Such hide ous crie s , that with the ve ry noise

I trembling waked , and for a season afte r

Could not be lieve but that I was in he ll ,Such te rrible impre ssion made th e dre am .

Richa r d III . Act I . Sc . 4 .

250 TRANSLATIONS

So n . Ill blows th e wind that profits nobody .

This m an , whom hand to hand I slew in fight,

May b e posse ssed with some store of crowns

An d I,that haply take them from him now,

May ye t e re night yie ld both my life and them

To some man e lse , as this dead man doth m e .

Who ’

s this —0 God ! it is my fathe r’s face ,

Whom in this conflict I unware s have killed .

0 he avy time s , bege tting such even ts I

From London by the king was I pre ss’

d forth ;My fathe r hithe r came , pre ss

’

d by his m ast e r

And I, who at his hands re ce ived my life ,Have by my hands of life be reave d him .

Pardon m e , God , I knew not what I did !

And pardon,fathe r, for I knew not the e !

My tears shall wipe away the se bloody marks :

And no more words , till they have flow’d the ir fill .

King Hen ry . 0 pite ous spe ctacle ! O bloody time s !

While s lions war and battle for the ir dens,

Poor harmle ss lambs abide the ir enmity.

Hen ry VI . Part III. Act ii . Sc . 5 .

INTO GREEK VERSE 251

E TF . O 15K iiv c’

ip’

o bsev 7 r e'

ia'

l, wnp o viyv cbe’

po r

A I I(be T bI/Be Rev vvv e

’

u p eixy p ouo c a o vo vI I Iele-re cv fixo vr a xpva o v, iju r vxy, T t l/d ,

f h A

eye ) 8 o a vh wv T a v’

ra Tmb e u m ea n

0 In ix c

’

iv Ta a'

vXnCéI/Ta Tim Bio v 9 apt a

”XX

I R f I0

Ia g) n a pe tnv, KGLVOS

‘ we ep o c, a ym u .

3I

e a°

I Q! I I 3 Iw e ca r ry ; w Ge o c, ‘

T O IJ r e n ovr e 'v pco'

a ,

by o’

cryvm jo'

a s év udxy m a r e/cr a y o n .

9 9 r e I r

w a r wyvos a cwv, o ca (btr ve cs‘

[ca /Ca'

I Ia I

’

rr o s‘T’

a'

va /c'r c qrpo s Bia v 7 r o 7tw M vrwv

3 I 1 Ie¢e a vr o janv, Bra lcpew a o vwv wa r np

I I IEi

y.’

5x99 ) . o i’

uo c, T bv Bio y a'

e t9ev n apa

I 9 IXa v

, o"

, w 7 rd 'r ep, Bco v .

a’

Mk’

, fi'yvbo vv ryc’

cp o i é’

b’

pwv, r dxo zio '

co v

I A Ia vfy

fv

'r e , de a l , a byv fit , wa r pcpo v xapa .

a crynaoua t Be, feds Ico'

po v Oa xpvppo é’

w

I A 9 Iwa rpo x

'

r o vo vs a t ba g‘ e f op opf o la a t .A Q I

BAE . r o ca v9’

o r k rjjawv WO'

AG/L O Q e’

f eprya é’

e r a c'

I Q I A (“Ih e a r/r e s yf a v uaxnv evvwv u 7 r ep,

I I V Ive uco vs 3 a wnvpa ua k a xo v a pve co v

0ye r/0 c.

J . D . D .

252 TRANSLATIONS

What’s he,that wishe s so ?

My cousin Westmoreland —No , my fair cousin ;If we are m ark

’

d t o die,we are enow

To do our country loss ; an d if to live ,The fewer men

,the greater share of honour.

God’

s will ! I pray thee,wish not one m an more .

By Jove , I am not covetous for gold ;Nor care I, who doth feed upon my cost ;It yearns me not

,if men my garments wear ;

Such outward things dwell not in my desires

But if it be a sin to covet honour,

I am the most offending soul alive .

N0,

’faith,my co z

,wish not a m an from England :

God’s peace ! I would not lose so great an honour,

As one man more,methinks

,would share from me ,

For the best hope I have .

Hen ry V. Act IV . Sc . 3 .

ANFANGS wollt’ ich fast verz agen

,

Und ich glaubt’, ich trug’ es nie ,

Und ich hab ’ es doch getragen ,

Aber fragt mich nur nicht : wie ?HE INE .

254 TRANSLATIONS

P r in ce . Capulet ! Montague l

See what a scourge is laid upon your hate,

That heaven finds means to kill your joys with love .

And I for winking at your discords tooHave lost a brace of kin smen. All are pu n ish

’

d .

Capu let . O brother Mo ntague,give me thy hand

This is my daughter’s j ointure,for no more

Can I demand.

M on tague . But I can give thee more ;For I will raise her statue in pure gold ;That

,whiles Verona by that name is known ,

There shall no figure at such rate be setAs that of true and faithful Juliet .Capu le t . As rich shall Romeo by his lady lie

Poor sacrifices of our enm ity !

Ro m eo a n d J u lie t . Act V. Sc . 3 .

WHAT must the king do now ? must he submit 7

The kin g shall do it. Must he be depo s’

d ?

The king shall be contented . Must he loseThe name of king ? 0

’ God’s name,let it go .

I’l l give my jewels fo r a se t of beads ;My gorgeous palace for a hermitage ;My gay apparel for an alms-man

’

s gown ;My figu r

’

d goblets for a dish of wood ;My sceptre for a palm er

’

s walking-staffMy subjects for a pair of carved sain ts ;An d my large kingdom for a little grave,A little little grave , an o bscure graveOr I

’ll be buried in the king’s highway ,Some way of common trade , where subjects’ feetMay hourly trample on their sovereign

’s head .

Ricka rd II . Act III. Sc . 3 .


ANAE . 3360 00 11 0 3’

6'

7 r7wyf 6 T o’

yv gxepa v 9659

6'

paym wopz’

a a e dkBlo w aXda '

TOpa .

9 I 3

when) 3 a v T a ve t /m y 7 r epu 8a>v Sw o o ve e fyw

Evva lp o vv war/ 7 6 9 épv /t ia /L eea .

KA II . 869 an d; xe i’

p’

,(3 e

’

w 9’

gd u 6’

,u. o l

7 739 7 ra t369 °

o r} yap wh e io v’

af ar?) KaBe Zv.

MON . 6’

f

ycb 86 So fiva lf fy"

75 36 yj/ca a'

p ém y

0 7 a 97y’

a 6'r a t Wayxpva o v a

l

a-7 6 T y

‘

yu W67W},

3! I or 3 a I I

6 0 7 a v Bepwva e o yop. a w '

r co eyy xpo vcp,>I SI I f l

a '

ya k lu a pny86v a XXo T L/Lyya ew o d o u

A A 9 A 9 IT O 7 77 9 a xpa t cl wo vs

‘

xa '

ya fiyyq Io vM a q .

KAII . xpva'

y'

y’

86 xpva o fis‘

7 33 gb lfxyy 7 rp0 0'

x650 '

6 7'

a t

(

PA 3I A A C A I

a ma t o r 6pt80 9 (pa vXa 7'

n 7 )w Ku '

rpa .

C. W. M .

KAK c’

iya w '

a xpy’

y T i Spay ; (ip’

65xa 96wI 5‘ 3 3 A 9 I

xa t 877 7 Tap€LIC€ L°

[car o ¢7t ew a n yw a y ;I (I I A

«ya p a va f . xMyBo z/o e T vpa vvm yys

‘

,u. c3v 862 a

'

répe o'fia t ; 7 1

'

d 96651» xa t'

po vo"

t r 1 a a ’

I It /c

'

n ypt o v ya p a r ea /t a r aM t a ’g’

w xh a oo v,

0 7 67 n eyo 15m 7 61; o zfixpva o v 86pm } ,

Xa pwpav p a w l /aye Sva xh a w éa q,I ) I I I

a v 'r o k wv GKICPOUO

'

T CL a a vtdtwv a fcvgbn,

Balc 'rpwv c

’

vyzfp'

r o v 7 ra f

yxpa 7 7'

y

f oal/ow 36 St a-0 0 211 WMyfio q 6 1’

J'

a v8po v 7 686 ,A I I 7 f I I

a p ucpo v 36 7 v,u.,8 0 v 7 17 118 v7 repym ym y Xeo va ,

3 I (I 9 I A6Xaxw

'

r o q yn yB a 7 r o,8 >» 67 r 7 0 9 Bpo r o es“

S\ l (I f A Iyy Tv o v 660) xa v a p a f ur cp p e a yy,

(be 7 031) T uxov'

rwv TpL'

Bo w '

w 6’

p 7 1'6pco v

“rev 7 0 0 T vpdvvo v kpa'

ra dry/1. 0 7 6 11 7 7 686 9

Ka 9’

fiy épa u 7 ra'

r a'

3cn T OD xo m wn évo v.

256 TRANSLATIONS

Ange lo . Your brother is a forfeit of the law,

And you but waste your words .

Alas,alas !

Why, all the souls that were were forfeit once ;And He that might the vantage best have t o ok

Found out the remedy. How would you be ,

If He, which is the top of judgement , should

But judge you a s you are ? 0 , thin k on that ;And mercy then will breathe Within your lips ,L ike man new made .

Ange lo . Be you cont ent,fair maid

It is the law,not I , con demn your brother

Were he my kinsman,brother

,or my so n ,

It should be thus with him : he must die tomorrow .

Isa be l la . Tomorrow ! 0 ,that

’

s sudden ! Spare him ,

spare him !

He’s not prepared for death . Even for our kitchens

We kill the fowl of season : shall we serve heaven

With less respect than we do minister

To our gross selves ? Good,good my lord , bethink you ;

Who i s it that hath died for this offence ?

There’s many have committed it .

L ucio . Aside] Ay, well said .

M ea sm e f or M ea suy'

e . Act II. Sc . 2 .

258 TRANSLATIONS

L eona to . Marry, tlz ou dost wr ong me, thou dissembler ,titan

Nay, never lay thy hand upon thy sword ;I fear thee not .

Marry, beshr ew my hand

If it should give your age such cause of fear

In faith, my hand meant n othing to my sword .

L eon . Tush, tush, m an ; never fle e r and j est at me

I speak not like a dotard nor a fool,

As under privilege of age to brag

What I have done being young,or what woul d do

,

Were I not old. Know,Claudio , to thy head ,

Thou hast so wronged mine innocent child and me

That I am forced to lay my reveren ce by

An d,with grey hairs and bruise of many days

,

Do challenge thee to trial of a man .

I say thou hast belied mine innocent child ;

Thyslander hath gon e through an d through her heart,

And she lies buried with her ancesto rs

O,in a tom b where never scan dal slept

,

Save this o f hers,fram ed by thy villany !

M uch Ado Abo u t N o t/ting . Act v . Sc . 1 .

INTO GRE E K VERSE 259

l I Q A 9 AA. o

'

u 7 0 a, a m a a 3t 1ce t 9 , w ; I a'

flyyv eva q p o vwv

SI A6 a , 7 £ xeip 7 rp09 é

'

fyxo s

'

; o i3nt (3w Xe’

pa .

A A IK . (fiev 7 77 9 Ica /cw

'

fl yq, (3 96 0 15, xe tpo vpfyt

'

a e,

v I

65 7 0v fye'

po v7 a 3e5m (pd/36 1. 0'

9 s a sI a 9 I I

a h )» o u 7 rp0 s‘

eyxo s‘

0 v86v yyv 7 a u 7 gy xpe o s.

A . i’

7 w'

7 15

7 ra 5§6 t 9 Ica lf,u.

’

6’

p6 0'

x6X629 c’

t'fya v ;

I I A Io u f

yap‘

TL fyoypa 7 a v 7 a xa vvw96 t 9 Reva) ,

f ’I QI G I'\ (“I

we a v8p e o ucev 6x 7 67t 7y vfyo vv o a

'

a

I I SI A 9 V

v60 9 868pa 1c6 Ica 7 t 8n7 eBpa 7 7 0 7 a v

I65 my 7 ra pvy

'

,8 a' 86 0 0 v Xé'yw Icapa

d8tx62v 0 6 mayb e Ica l Icépyyv a’

va 57 t 0 v,

0 23

V dvdryfcyy 7 0 6 7 rpé7 7 0 v7 0 9 6’

10 7 7 60'

03v,

I I AIca l, Kev/c0 9pt f div It a l xpo vcp WOXMp x0 7 7 659 ,

A I" I I0 6 81) m m vrpo q 7 7 6 tpa v a v8p6 t a 9 e ryw.

$660 7 q 7 6'

(fina l, Ica 7 a Ia ipyyq dva c7 lf0 v°

civ9’

d’

m St a y/n ag Sta ¢p6v63v 7 7 6 7 r7t yyf

y/I 6'

m y

$6961, 7 7 a 7 p930 t 9‘g’

l‘

zv vexpo i’

s‘Ice Z7 a t vex/069

°

II 9 ) I I Iw o u 7 ro 7 0 v86v a w xpo v 6 t 0

'

63v KAGOQ ,

x\

8\ I A

K 9\ A

7 r yyv yy 7 0 xe t m ys‘

,GIC xa xo v 7 r a cr 6v [ca /ewe .

A. W. V.

17—2

260 TRANSLATIONS

Or la ndo . Why , what’s the matter ?

Ada m . 0 unhappy youth !

Come not within these doors ; within this roof

The enemy of all your graces lives .

Your brother- no,no brother ; yet the son

Yet not the son, I will not call him son ,Of him I wa s about to call his father

Hath heard your praises , and this night he means

To burn the lodging where you u se to lie

An d you within it. If he fail of that,

He will have other means to cut you Off .

I overheard him and his practices .

This is no place ; this house is but a butchery ;Abhor it

,fear it

,do not enter it.

Or l . Why,whither

,Adam , wouldst thou have me go

Ada m . NO matter whither, SO you come not here .

As You L ike It . Act I I . Sc. 3.

OLDIE R of God, man’s friend

,not here below,

But somewhere dead far in the waste Soudan,

Thou livest in all hearts , for all men know

This earth has borne no Simpler, nobler m an .

TE NNYSON .

262 TRANSLATIONS

Ru tilio . My spirits come back, and now Despair

resigns

Her place again to Hope .

Guiom a r . Whate’er thou art

TO whom I have given means Of life,to witness

With what religion I have kept my promise,

Come fearless forth ; but let thy face be cover’

d,

That I hereafter be not fo rc’d to know thee

For motherly aff ection may return,

My vow on ce paid to He av’

n . Thou hast taken from m e

The respiration of my heart,the light

Of my swoln eyes, in his life that su stain’

d me

Yet my word giv’n to save you I make good

,

Because what you did was not done with malice .

You are not known ; there is no mark about you

That can discover you ; let not Fear betray you .

With all convenient Speed you can,

fly from me,

That I may never see you ; and, that want

Of means may be no let unto your j o urney ,There are a hundred crown s : you ’re at the door now

,

An d so farewell for ever.

Ru t . L e t me first fall

Before your feet, and on them pay the duty

I owe your go odness ; next, all blessings to you ,With full increase hereafter ’ L ivin g , be

The goddess styl’

d Of Hospitality .

BE AUMONT AND FLE TCHE R . T/te Custom of the Co un try ,

Act II . Sc . 4 .

INTO GRE EK VERSE 263

P . 7 69cip0'

7y1c’

a 39 t 9 , 0 29 «yvva w

I Ay e9m 7 a 7 a 1. 36 3e lyt a 7

’

6’

7t 7 r l0 '

t v p o k e tv.

3 AP . $

3

7 6 30 va a 7 vfyxcivw a wfl ypla v,

7 7 0 7’

62 0 6 y’

, 6 1’

19ap0'

62’

(ppe vl ,I I 3 3 I 3 I

fv a

'

e t 36 p. euue t va a a v ouwp o xa .

I I 3I I (I7 r e 7 r7t 0 t 9 36 Icpvxlr o v m y 7 7 0 9 v0 7 ep0 v

3I I I I I Ia lco va a 7 rep 0

'

0 v fv pw co 36

,1I a 9

'

7 1. fyap ;

I 3 3I 3 3 I (I I

7 ax a v 7 7 0 7 ex7 t 0'

a 0 a v 0px t 0 v xpe o sI 3 3l 3 A I

0'

7 6p'y

'ry9pa 11. m v e 7 uc7 o v 6 1. 0

'

a v9t 9 3a 1c 0 t .

0 1 ) 377’

,u.’

c’

t cpe lk o v, Ee lve , Icap3la 9 7 7 v0 7‘

yv

3 3 A I (I 3 I0 0

'

0'

wv 7 a n av v 0 0'

7 t 9 a pT LwS‘

I 9 3 3 I7 r t a

'

7 0 v fyyyp0 ,8 0 0

'

1c0 v 013 e voo'

cpw a 9 .

I Q A 3 3 I I (Ia

'wa e t v 3 vn'

0 0'

7 a 0'

e v3uca>9 0 1p 0 0 7 a

3’ 3I 3 I (“I63pa 0

'

a 9 0 1. 63pa 0'

a 9 a '

yv0 t a 9 v7 r o .

Xa 96'

lv 3’

6'

0 uca 9 , 61cgba v69 3’

0 1336v 7 6'

1cp.a pI 3 PI 3 fl SI

7 rp0 0'

6 0' 9 0 7 7 60 9 O

'

a v7 0 v e lcgba ve ts o xvcp.

¢9av0 t 9 3’

av 0 1’

11c c’

iv (In/I 6’

pvym 60'

a 9 6’

m 5v,(I 3 I I C ILV 0 6 m y7 ro 9 (0 9 36 xpryyu a 7 co v

I I 3l 3 I Im y 7 o u a wa vt é

’

wv a 7 rop0 v e f exxm 7 ro 3a ,

365m av'

fl y 3’

650 30 9 9vpé’

1v 7 r a’

pa'

3I I 3 3 3 1

77377 36 xa tpe tv 0'

609 a e t 7 7p0 0'

6vv6 7 rw.

P . 7 rpc37 0 v ya 6v 0 23

V O'a f

yéva 7 a 7 rp0 0'

7 r l 7 ve t vv I 3 9 si 3 I Iexo w a f

y m v wvrya'

a 9 a f t a v xa ptv

36’

7 r a v7 0'

l o v 6 13

30 1517 9669 ,3 3 \ a I I I

xw [I a /cpo s a cco v a vf a vo a o'

u fya p,

«yvva t ,

96a xexh fia e t {630’

lxe a ' la ®6m 9 .

W. E . H .

TRANSLATIONS

Cease your fretfu l prayers

Your whinings and your tam e petitions ;The Gods love courage armed with confidence

,

An d prayers fit to pull them down : weak tears

And troubled hearts,the dull twins Of cold spirits

,

Th ey Sit and smile at . Hear h ow I salute them .

Divine Andate, thou who h o ldst the reins

Of furious battles and disordered war,And proudl y rollst thy swarty chariot wheels

Over the heaps of wounds and carcases,

Sailing through seas of b lood tho u sure-steeled sternness,

Give us this day good hearts,go od enemies,

Good blows o n both sides,wounds that fear or flight

Can claim no share in .

FLETCHER. Bo nduca,Act III . Sc . 1 .

EIN Junglin g liebt ein Madchen

Die hat einen Andern e rwahlt ;

Der Andre liebt eine Andre

Und hat Sich mit Dieser ve rm ahl t .

Das Madchen h e ira the t au s Ae rge r

Den ersten besten Mann

Der ihr in den Weg gelaufen ;Der J tingling ist ub e l dran.

E s ist eine alte Geschichte ,Doch bleibt sie immer neu ;Und wem sie just passie re t ,

Dem bricht das Herz entz wei .HE INE .

266 TRANSLATIONS

Dionisius . Let fam e talke what she lyst , so I m ay lyve

safe tie .

E u bu lus. Th e onely m eane to that is,to use m ercie .

D i. A m ilde prince the people despiseth .

E u . A cruell kinge the people hateth .

D i. Let them hate m e , so they feare m e .

E u . That is not the way to lyve in sa fe tie .

D i. My sword and power shall purchase m y quie tn e sse .

E u . That is sooner procured by m ercie and gentlenesse .

D i. Dio n isiu s ought to be feared .

Better fo r h im to be well beloved .

Di. Fortune m aketh all thin ge s su bj ect to m y power .

E u . Be l e eve h e r not, she is a light godde sse she can

laugh and l owre .

Di. A h inges prayse standeth in the revenging of his

en em ie .

E u . A greater prayse to winne him by clem encie .

Di. To suff er the wicked to live it is no m ercie .

E u . To kill the innocent it is great cru e l tie .

R . EDWARDS. Da m on a nd P it/wa s .

INTO GREEK VE RSE 267

3, 3 fl I

6 0 3 xcu pe n o 377p 0 v 0

I , Q I I A I

; u. GO'

T L 7 o v7 o v m yxa m y, 7 7 10 9 0 9 xh vew .

3 A A n n I

a pxns‘

xa 7 a q§p0 ve c 7 ra 0'

a p a h ea m yq 7 7 0K“.

3! n I I I

a ya ’g'

36 7 paxv9 7 37 wo k e c a 7 vryo s p eya .

I I l0

'

7 vfyo s‘

ye vo m nv, 6 L fye ; ca l, wa pa .

0 13 7 0 17 7’

d99§0 v (pdpy a /co v BL'

o v Nérye t s‘.

d cfi vrpz’

a a' ea l, Xe tpi 7

’

e ipfiwyv 967 m .

0 2x7 0 ? 7 63’

efipe 96 0 0-0 11 757 7

-150 , 7 6

Am i/ 150 10 9 3’

div 7 vX62v.

xp620'

0'

0 v 7 7 0M 7 6w efip evé‘

w 7 vx62v fye'

pa c.

f I Q A f 3, f

UWOXGLpL 77,lv 7 ra v7 e97ye 77 7 vx77 .

«7 67té: 7 6 xo vcfiévo vs

‘ 0ed .

3 f

6x9p0 v9 “y e a-Ha t, xo cpa vcg p o vo v x7t 60 9 .

ue ié’

o v 36'

fy’

m y 757 7 59 97m g? gbpe vc’

.

3’

C731) 0 2x 7 0 9 0 1316 6’

7 757 vy o s‘ .

3’

dva tpe iv«y’

ait/0 7 77 ? 360m } was/

h a .

A0 G. P.

268 TRANSLATIONS

Th e injured Duchess

By reason taught, as natur e , could not with

Th e reparation of h er wrongs but aim at

A brave revenge ; and my lord feels too late

That innocence will find fr iends . Th e great Gonz aga,

Th e honour of his order— I m ust praise

Virtue tho ’ in an enem y—h e whose fights

And conquests hold one num ber,rallying up

He r scattered tr0 0ps , before we could get tim e

To victual o r to m an the conquered city

Sat down before it ; and presum ing that’

Tis not to be relieved adm its no parley ;

Ou r flags of truce hung out in vain ; nor will he lend

An ear to com position , but exacts

With the rendering up the town , the goods and lives

Of all within the walls and of all sexes

To be at his discretion .

MASSINGER. Ma id of Hon mw, Act I. So . 1 .

27 0 TRANSLATIONS

Ah,good m y lord, be patient ; she is dead ,

And a ll this raging cannot m ake h e r live .

If words might serve, ou r voice had rent the air ;If tears

,o u r eyes had watered all the earth ;

Nothing prevails , fo r she is dead, my lord .

Ta m b . Fo r she is dead ! Thy words do pierce m y

soul !

Ah,sweet Th e ridam a s, say so no more ;

Though she be dead , yet let m e think she lives

And feed m y m ind that dies for want of her.

Where’er h e r soul be, thou [To the body] shalt stay with

m e ,

And till I die thou shalt not be interred .

Then in as r ich a tom b as Mau so lu s’

We both will rest and fam e will follow us .

This cursed town will I consum e with fi re ,

Because this place bereaved m e of m y love

And here will I set up h e r statua,

And m arch about it with my m ou rning cam pWeeping and wailing fo r Z e n o cra t e .

MARLOWE . T am bu r la in e , Act II . Sc . 4 .

m o GREE K VERSE 2 7 1

@H. xe z vn 7 6'

9v77x6v, 050 7 6 x 0 p7 6p62v xpe a’

w,

9 I I i

0 7 110 6, G7 TS L VLV 0 1 m a va 0 7 r70 e za 9 a v

0Xv'

wv. 65 7 0p cq e'

M L 5 0 75,i I 3

0 0977p 0 v 0 v7 17X77 0 6v, 6 b 36 3a xpv0 ,

T L'

U,

0 1316 0 1) 3¢90 Xpo i0 1v fip30 0 6v x90v0 ;

0k ) ? 0 133611 5¢6X0 9 7 &3v3’

, iva f , 7 6'

9v77/c6 «ya

'

p.

ITA. 7 69v7 7 fcev , 627 7 0 9 ; 059 p

,

6’

x e'

v7 77 0 0 9 gbpe’

va .

070C 0 6, 03 qbc’

h’

,(£t vt v

xa i ¢p0 1330 v 0 13

0 0 v {fi v 67’

0 76 0 90 15 0’

60,

Ix6 1V7 7 9 7 69g) 9v3§0 x0 v0 0 v 059 gbpe

'

va .

60 7 0 ) p év o fi'

n' ép 60 7 L M 75, yvva lf,

A y 3 I7 0 3 0 11A: a r ew z v 6 L9 6p7 70 00 v

36 C L 90 0v7 1. 7

0p. v 0 vv . 66170 67 0 1.I l 3 a I

x0 7 16 6 10 00 6 0 90 xh n30 v 6K 0 69v0 7 6pwv

Exo v‘

r 6 9 o fév 7’

0 1336 T dcjao v.

I I I I I16 0 1, 7 77v3

’

0 pcu 0 v 0 v7 u c 60 7 17 37 7 0 0) 7 7 0M v

77 7 19 ,u.

'

6917x 611 5q a v0v 7 c qbfl wd’

rwv,

I A I I0 7 77 0 0 9 36 7 77 9 30 0 0 0 7 0 9 e v9a 3 eu co va

7 6pm 0 30v 7 7 61290 17 10 0 7 7 60 1080) 0 7 p0 7 0vI A I

xh af wr ra x0 }. 9p77v0 vv7 0 6v0 Kp0 7 77v.

27 2 TRANSLATIONS

Dioclcsz'

a n . I speak but what I know I say that glory

Is like Al cides’ shirt, if it stay on us

Till pride hath m ix’

d it with ou r blood ; nor can we

Part with it at pleasure ; when we wou ld un case,

It brings along with it both flesh and sinews,

~

And leaves us livin g m onsters .

M axim ia n . Would it wer e com e

To m y tu rn to pu t it on ! I’d ru n the haz ard. [Asida

Dio . No ; I will not be plu ck’

d out by the ears

Ou t of this glor ious castle ; u n co m pe l l’

d ,

I will surrender rather : let it suffi ce ,

I have t ou ch’

d the height of hum an happiness ,

And here I fix m'

l u l tr a . Hitherto

I have liv’

d a servant to am bitious thoughts

And fading glor ies : what rem ains of life

I dedicate to Virtue ; and , to keepMy faith untainted, farewell , pr ide and pom p !

And circum stance of glor ious m ajesty,

Farewell fo r ever ’

FLE TCHE R . P r op/10 75033 , Act Iv. Sc . 5 .

27 4 TRANSLATIONS

P laidia s . O m y dear lord !

Aé’

c z’

us. No m ore : go,go

,I say '

Shew m e not Signs of sorr ow ; I deserve none.

Dare any m an lam ent I sh ould die nobly ?

Am I grown old,to have such enem ies ?

When I am dead,speak honourably of m e

,

That is, preserve m y m em ory fr om dyin g ;

Then,if you needs m ust weep you r ruin ed m aste r ,

A tear or two will seem well . This I charge ye,

(Becau se ye say you yet love old Accius)See my poor body burnt, and som e to Sing

About m y pile, and what I have done and suffered,

If Caesar kill not that too : at your banquets ,When I am gone

,if any chance to num ber

Th e tim es that have been sad and dangerous,

Say how I fell,and ’tis suff icient .

BEAUMONT AND FLE TCHE R. Va len tim’

a n , Act IV. Sc .

LUCK no m ore red roses,m aidens

,

Leave the lilies in their dew

Pluck, pluck cypress, O pale m aidens,

Dusk, oh dusk the hall with yew.

—Shall I seek,that I m ay scorn her ,

He r I loved at eventide ?

Shall I ask,what faded m ourner

Stands at daybreak , weeping by m y side ?

Pluck, plu ck cypress , O pale m aidens

,

Dusk the hall wi th yew.

MATTH EW ARNOLD.

INTO GREE K VERSE 27 5

(DE IA. (3 (th a n)

civSpw'

v

AO IK. wa fie lcc’

um r o StbvI I I I

¢ e t80 v fyo wv p a t [ca t fya p a va

’g'

w

a Q I H 3 I.

T O7 W? e u Ha vo v'

ra epnvcp3ew e,u. e ,

I I II R Iy epwv xa ee a r nx , p ta ew

‘ ea t

37 m } 3é evfia xw,Xia a op a i pf

p) ; a vvfidvy p o o pvfia n s 65V Spd a a q xv”

.

63 3’

0 13

11 a s 362 7 01} o z’

z dév o'

vT a. Se a wér nv

xk a c’

ew ,7 67

’

0 6x c’

t'

a'

xnp o v e’

xBaXGZV Sdfcpv.

15v (Se—7 0 130 011 «ydp h og/0 1, 9 (bak e

'

ir’

é'

n

y e’

h o a 7 6 (pa GKo v a aiy a xa ie a ficu ¢X0 fyéa a I ‘P s\

7 rvpg. 7'

6 7 1 10 7 0 9 986 7 0 ) m v

Q , ’I 6 I 3 I IO L e 7 m 90 v, 77 11 p 77 fe a t O L8¢7 TOU9 ic

'r a vy.

xe t’

7'

15

X0 1, m oo? Sa t 'nf, 7 0 130“dk wk of o s‘ ,

I I A I Ip oxdo vs

‘ wepa wwv T a m 7 r 0 7 w/c7t a v7 '

co v xpo vwv,¢I SI QI I I

0 7 m m e evyovco v e m ra'

r a pxe a e t 7 0 36 .

I I IMH wa

, p 7i T L, xopa t , poda 7 rop¢vpéev7 a Spem-60 96,

I I ) I A

pnBe xpw o v xo vrm opvv'

r a 7 r o Bpo a epnq,I I I I I

aMt a , xopa t , xvvra pw o-o u a pna a

-r e

, Xevxm ra pe co c,I I I I I I

ma d a m 7 opcfiva ty a rpwa'

a'

r e p 0 1, p eh a fipa .

A A A

7 7 cm : ya p vvv p e r a di , tua. xep'

rop low l. 7 rp0 0'

a v3w,

A ’I I I I I7 779 exe Bur/0 11 7 0 9 p neM ow 7 7 0 90 9 ;A y I 9! 9 t I 9 I

7 rwe ewrw, w e a p 17 SGSG KPUHGV’I] , wxpco co a

'

a ,

5586 p 0 1, 736306 1) m ow}. T am a r a /L em ) ;I

627 01 , xo'

pa t , xv'n'

a'

zpw a o v dyéa a '

re,Xevxowapew t ,

a piXa /ci T'

dpcjwcu'

y cr rpcéo'

a'

r e'

p 0 1. p e’

M Gpa .

R. D . A . H .

18—2

27 6 TRANSLATIONS

EAR is the mem ory of o u r wedded lives,

And dear the last em braces of our wives

And their warm tears : but a l l hath suff ered change ;

For surely now o u r household hearths are cold

Our sons inherit us : our looks are strange

And we should com e like ghosts to trouble j oy.

Or else the island princes over -bold

Have eat our substance, and the m instrel sings

Before them of the ten years’ war in Troy,

And our great deeds , as half -forgotten things .

Is there confusion in the little isle ?

Let wha t is broken so remain .

Th e gods are hard to reconcile’

Tis hard to settle order once again .

TENNYSON . The L ows-ea ters .

ASLUMBER did m y spirit seal ;I had no hum an fears

She seem ed a thing that could not feel

Th e tou ch of earthly years .

No m otion has she now,n o force ;

She neither hears nor sees ;Rolled round in earth’s diu rnal course

,

With rocks , and stones , and trees .

WORDSWORTH .

2 7 8 TRANSLATIONS

MOTHER, hear m e yet before I die .

Hear m e , O earth . I will not die alone,

Lest their shr ill happy laughter com e to me

Walking the cold and starless road of Death

Uncom forted,leaving m y ancient love

With the Greek wom an. I will rise and go

Down into Troy, and e re the stars com e forth

Talk with the wild Cassandra, fo r she says

A fir e dances before h e r , and a sound

Rings ever in h er ears of arm ed m en .

What this m ay be I know not,but I know

That,wheresoe ’er I am by night and day

,

Al l earth and air seem only burning fire .

TENNYSON . Oen on e .

AUS meinen Thran en spr iessen

Viel b liihe n de Blum en hervor ,Und meine Seufz er werden

E in Nachtiga l l en cho r .

Und wenn du m ich lieb hast,Kindchen ,

Schenk’ ich dir die Blum en all’

,

Und vo r deinem Fenster soll klingen

Das Lied de r Nachtigall .HEINE .

INTO GR E EK VERSE 27 9

Q MHTE P, 130 039 ea vo v/t évns

9 A , a a I a.

a q Ico «ya w a m ou c ou gbee fy/t a r o u «

ya p o vv p ar/7 7V

Oa r/621) 8630 x 7 0 5, m i p es 7 031} 6w [9p

75809 yek a'

w'rwil ice

'

xa 80 9 e’

f oppwp e’

vnv

lcpvepc‘t 9 xek efieow lca t 8v0 '

177 uf0 v9 vexpwh f ,A ) I I

7 rev90 v0 '

cw , a cfim o v,‘TOV 7 rpw a vTepw/L evo v

I A 9

AI a a!

e vm yrpt q wapew a v pye t c‘zry exew .

0 13

1) dva a 'r c

'

ia" "

IM o v lca é’lff oy a t ,

7 rptv 3’

e’

xcfia vfiva t T c’

z'

o'

rpa gbpe voBKaBfidy e t

'

ylr oy a t xow o ia '

t Ka o a d pa v Kor

y/0 &9 .

A SI A I7 r 773a v T e f

ya p [Ca/T a ft /1. 0 .7 a xr w a 9 XG'YE L

A i a Q I IBo a v 7 e u wo w a o

'

WLSncpopm v lc'

rv'zro v.

0 I I 9 3 9 I 9

[ca n T a m-a [L ev 7r o v Sva xpt

'

r 0 L3a 8 o vv 7 0 8I a 5“ al a\ 9

vv/c7'

0 9 T e [ca t [ca-r ny a p, e ve a v (0 7 mm ,

a 597‘

7p [m i rya

'

ia. 7 rdp¢7t exr o 9 8a k e2.

HOAA-A,u.0 1. e

’

fc Sa xps v lcd 'r’

c’

ivee a ,Awpf , ¢60 V7 a t ,

3 I A 7 Ia m 8 a nBoc wv xwp 0 9 ep a t a r o vaxa t .

1311 8S p’

, (3 Ap , 7"

til/96a. 0'

0 i gr ower

A 9 al I A Ia o c9

'r ga e t 7 rp0 9vp0 t 9 v 9 0 0 780w 1)

280 TRANSLATION S

IWIL L unfold m y sentence an d m y cr im e.

My crim e , that, rapt in reverential awe,

I sate obedient,in the fiery prim e

Of youth, self-gove rn’

d,at the feet of Law ;

Enn obling this dull pom p, the life of kings,By contem plation of diviner things .

My father loved injustice , and lived lon g ;Crown

’

d with gray hairs he died,and full of sway .

I loved the good he sco rn’

d,and hated wrong ;

Th e Gods declare m y recom pense to-day.

I l o ok’

d fo r life m ore lasting,rule m ore high ;

And when six year s a re m easured,10

,I die !

Ye t surely, O m y people , did I deem

Man’s ju stice fr om the a ll -just Gods was given ;

A light that fr om som e upper fou nt did beam ,

Som e better archetype , whose seat was heaven ;A light that , shining from the blest abodes

,

Did shadow som ewhat of the life of Gods .

MATTHEW ARNOLD . Mycerinu s .

(L a n ce lo t sp ea ks to L a o a lne , o n com ing to Ca m e lo t . )

ME you call great : m ine is the firm er seat,Th e truer lance ; but there is m any a youth

Now crescent , who will com e to all I am

And overcom e it ; and in m e there dwellsNo greatness, save it be som e far-o ff touch

Of greatness to know well I am not great

There is the m an ! (p oin ting to tlz e Icing) .

TE NNYSON . E la in e .

282 TRANSLATIONS

t b . If the king fall,m ay not the kingdom fall ?

But if I fall,I fall

,and thou a rt king ;

And if I win,I win

,and thou art king ;

Draw thou to London , there m ake strength to breast

Whatever chance , but leave this day to m e .

L eof win (en ter ing) . And waste the land about thee a s

thou goest,

And be thy hand as winter on the field,

To leave the foe no forage.

Noble Gurth

Best son of Godwin ! If I fall,I fall

The doom of God ! How should the people fight

When the king flies ? And,L e o fwin ,

art thou m ad ?

How should the King of England waste the fields

Of England , his own people ?

- TENNYSON . Ha r o ld,Act V. Sc . 1 .

Thou

That didst uphold m e on m y lonely isle ,

Uphold m e , Father , in m y loneliness

A little longer ! aid m e , give m e strength

Not to tell h e r , never to let h e r know.

Help m e not to break in upon he r peace .

My children too ! m ust I not speak to these ?

They know m e not . I should betray myself.

Never : no father’s kiss fo r m e—the girl

So like h e r mother , and the boy ,m y son .

TENNYSON . E no ch Ar den .


II‘T . a p aim c

’

1.’

va 1c7 0 9 av 7 re 0 6v7 0 9 o i 9p0 v0 1.C A I 3 I Io1.1.a u 7 ax a v 7 7 60 0 1.6v ; a 7t 7t eye) p axy

I 9\ I a\ I7 7 6 0 wv a v 0 7 a 9 7 6 Ie a v 0 7 a 1.17v, 0 v 36y t I I s‘ I 9a va f on o 1.w9 0 7 a v7 o 9 77 7 1

'

6 0 0 v7 0 9 Gt .

I I I A

0 v,u.6v vvv 6

’

7t a 0 a 9 7 77v IIo (ppci‘g'

o v 1660 9 60 9

I8\

8, I

6 09 7 a 7 r t ov7 a , 0 9 6,1t 0 1. 7 a 0 77,1i 6p0 v.

PI I IAE . o 7 rm 3 a v 61 937 9 , 7 6

,u v6 7 0 v9 7 1

'

6pt f a yp0 v9I 3 I A A I

Ba pu 9 7 a po vpa 0 1cn7 1'

7 6 xem wvo 9 3L1c77v,I I A A

6’

va v7 t 0 L0 t v di0 7 e m ) O'

L'

T OV M 7 7 6 1v.

9 I AAP . to 7 6 /cv0 v 6

’

0 97t o v 7 ra 7 p39 a§1037 a 7 0 v,I 9\ I I A

7 1'

6 0 0 1/.t a v 6 1. 7 r e 0 a tm ., xpa tv0 v7 0 9 ®6 o v

I7 0 11.670 9 0 v

'

c’

iva fc7 0 9 c’

iv 7 r e <p6vyo7 o 9A 7\ I I I

7 rw9 Xa o 9 a v p axow o ; 0 v 36 , ve a via ,

9 I OI ,I A A

a p exp e/ a a 9 , 0 9 y a va x 7 a 7 77 0 36 y 77 9A 9 A 3] I I

7 wv wv 7 1'

o 7 u.7 wv 7790 9 6 9 7 6,11.v6w a ypo v9 ;

C. W . M .

A A I2T 3

’

39,u.

’

av6 LX69 p o vvo v 6’

v v77’

0 1p n ovy,I I

e’

ivwxe'

,u.

’

so me. 0 m 1cp0 v, 03 IIci7 6p, xpo vo vI I (I I

p omp f vvwv a pcoy0 9 , (0 0 7 6 1ca 1. 0 96v6wA 9 I A I

m y 7 a v7 6x6 t v37 11 713am ) 0 a <p77vi0 a 1.,A I

10 113’

750 159610 9 dy0 v0 a v 6x7 rk n§a t Xoyg) .A I

cip’

0 133’

fina l 7 & 7 6'

1cva 7 rp0 0 <pwv6 tvI iI (I A I

(pa t voqu 3 a v,u. 0 9 e 1.

,u 1. 7 o 1.v 0 v1c 6 1.30 7 0 1.v.

A I3vy7 a

'

7 ra 7 pi. 9vya 7 6'

p’

¢ i7t 77 7 6 0 v,1 a r a n I

7 nv m 7 7 po 9 6 1. 1cov , o u3 eynv vt ov yo vnv.

C . \V. M .

284 TRANSLATIONS

Agr ippin a . Thus ever grave and u n distu rb’

d reflection

Pours its cool dictates in the m adding e ar

Of rage,and thinks to qu ench the fi re it feels not.

Say’st thou I m ust be cau tiou s, m ust be silent

,

And trem ble at the phantom I have raised ?

Carry to him thy tim id counsels . He

Perchance m ay heed’

em : tell him too,that one

Who had such liberal power to give, m ay still

W ith equal power resum e that gift, and raise

A tem pest that shall shake h er own creation

To its or iginal atom s— tell m e ! say

This m ighty em peror , this dreaded hero,Has he beheld the glitter ing front of wa r ?

Knows his soft e ar the trum pet’s thr illing voice

,

And outcry of the battle ? Have his lim bs

Sweat under iron harness ? Is he not

Th e silken son of dalliance,n u rs

’

d in ease

And pleasure’s fiow’

ry lap —Ru b e l liu s lives ,

An d Sylla has his friends,though scho o l

’

d by fear

To bow the supple knee, and court the tim es

W ith Shows of fair obeisance ; and a call

Like m ine m ight serve belike to wake pretensions

Drowsier than theirs, who boast the genuine blood

Of our im perial hou se.GRAY . Agr ipp ina .

286 TRANS LATIONS

Lo now, see

If one of all you these things vex at all .

Would God that any of you had all the praise,And I no m anner of m em ory when I die

,

So m ight I Show before h e r perfect eyes

Pure,whom I follow, a maiden to m y death .

But fo r the rest let all have all they will ;

Fo r i s it a grief to you that I have part,

Being wom an m erely, in your m ale m ight and deeds

Done by m ain strength ? yet in m y body is throned

As great a h eart ,'

and in m y spirit, 0 m en,

I have not less of godlike . Evil it were

That one a coward shou ld mix with you ,one hand

Fearful,one eye abase itself ; and these

Well m ight ye hate and well revile,not m e .

Fo r not the diff erence of the several flesh

Being vile o r noble o r beautiful or base

Makes praiseworthy, but purer spirit and heart .

SWINBURNE . Ata la n ta in Ca lydon .

INTO GRE E K VE RSE 287

M Q N a i’

) 7 4 9 15,11 60v 7 0 20 36 3v0 ¢6pc0 9 6366 1 ,

157/iv yap e’

l 9e 7 7 ('

iv Kon l §6 0 9a 1 xX6'

0 9

ye'

vo vr’

,36 m 73e K6 L¢9fiva i 7&6y o v,

PI 3 C 3 A I A(0 0 9 a yva 7 a

,u.a 7 77 ye 36 0 7 r o 1.v77

fa I a 2 a a I

77 7 r a v7 a /(pa icpve t §w0 a 7 ra p96ve v0 o ,u.a t .

7 a 3’

(DOC 6’

(i0 (0 7 98 96'

X0 v7 1. 7 vyxa'

v6 1v.

9 I I 3 Q A 3 3

77 yap 3a /( v6 1. 7 0 3 ,(0 9 yvvn yeyw0 6y(0

0 1’

11c e i'

lu.

’

(ci

v7 7 6p (i

p0 6v69A 3 3

750371 77 xepow (i9K6 156 7’

; a XXd xii/1. i'

0 0 v

faa 7’

a'

p9pa 9ap0 o 9 , (’

iv6 1j 96 0 13A A 3 9 9 fl

6’

0 7 iv,(0’

v3p6 9 . 7 n 7,u. a 3 17v Zi

v Bp0 7 (0 v2! A I

Evvwv a va 7uci9 , 36’g’

t a 7 ra 0 00v m a

3 I 2I A 2 2

8/

a pyn, 1ca 7 7 7¢69 om it a . 7 a v7 a v 6v

A 3 3 I 3 3 I

0 7 vy0 1 7 0 v6 13L§0 v7 6 9 , o u 7 0 v,u.0 v xa pa .

yap 7 3 7 3V 7.1.év (536 7 dv 3’

(DOW N 3X6 LvSI 2\ 2\ 3 9

0 ap1c0 9 7 rp0 9 o xlr iv, n a v 1ca 7t 0 9 xa v a t 0 xpo 9 77 ,

é’

xe t 7 Lv’

a lvo v, (Dd ta gbpi7v (im 7'

pa 7 o 9 .

S . H . B .

288 TRAN SLATIONS

WOMEN , 0 sweet people of this lan d,

0 goodly city and pleasant ways thereof,And woods with pastur ing grass and great well-heads,

And hills with light and night between your leaves,And winds with sound and silence in your lips ,

And earth and water and all im m ortal things,

I take you to m y witness what I am .

There is a god abou t m e like as fir e,

Sprung whence, who knoweth o r hath heart to say ?

A god m or e strong than whom slain beasts can soothe,

Or honey, o r any spilth of blood-like wine,

No r Shall one please him with a whitened brow

No r wheat n o r wool n o r aught of plaited leaf

Fo r like m y m other am I stu n g and slain,

And round m y cheeks have such r ed m alady,

And on my lips such fi re and foam as hers .

SWINBURNE . P ha edr a .

Thus he spake ,Nor spake unheeded : in the am ple hall

His daughter heard,where by the cedar fire

,

Am idst h e r m aidens, o

’

e r the ivory loom

She passed the threads of gold . They hu sh’

d song ;And forth with all h e r dam sels Ada cam e

,

As m id the stars the silver-m antled moon,

In stature thus and form preem inent,Fairest of m ortal m a ids .

HEBER. Tbe Wo r ld bef o r e the

290 TRANSLATIONS

KEEP in

,let no man slip across of yo u ;

Hold we ll together ; what face I m iss of mine

Sha ll not se e food tomorrow ; but he that makes

So dull a m ixt ure of his so ul with shame

As spares the gold hair or the white,shall be

Dead flesh this hour. Take iron to your hands,

Fire to your wills ; let not the runagate love

Fool your great office ; be pity as a stone

Spurned either side the way. That breast of woman

That suckles treason with false milk and breeds

Poison i’ the child’s own lip,think not your mother’s

Nor that lank chin which the gray season shakes

Hold competent of reverence. Plu ck m e that corn

Which alters in th e yellow time of man ;And the sick blade o f ungrown days disroot

,

The seed makes ro t the flower .

SWINBURNE . Que en M o the r,Act V . Sc. 4 .


TPKAHIE AGD’

0 57 m ,éxcpzfifyy Xa fia

’

w,

65 Ev0' 7pa cbév7 6 9

‘ 0'

1/ 7 w’

65 6714631) 7 7 0 903

a z’f

pt év fy’

33’

m ix éa oxlr e n u Bopdw

xe’

t'

7 69 (ppm-iv vwepa io

'

b a'

v'y/cpa fle l s [canam

f a x/0& 1; 7 6 Re v/C031) 7’

a i30’

cfipwv c’

q e’

f e 7 a o,

Ke ir/69 rye o dpf c

’

ixjf vx0 9 a z’

1 7 0'

96v Win /a .

A 3 I

xepo wv 36 xa h xo v 6v7 p6 7 n§6 7 w

[L éVOS‘ 36 GUpdi

' “7736 x0 v¢0v0 v9 6'

p

O‘

cpfik y Xpéo s‘

ll L é'YLO

’

T OV‘

6’

ppé7 a) X59 0 9

(39 Xa xwd7 7 7 7 0 9 0 2x 7 0 9 éf a wo cpfia pek'

?I A 3 I Ip a 0

'

7 0 9 fya p Gt 9n7t v9 a w'

XL0'

7 a c9 0 7 a m )!

7 po¢a i9 d 7 dk 7t e t , fcd 'rr l xe l e a w Bpé¢0 v9

I A I 9 u

7 0 3va <f>p0 v m y o'

u m rrpc‘o o ufy GXG

‘

9 I I I”173 7 7 11 f

yevvv 7 rp0 v0'

6w'

6 l eva ri/06 9 Ica pa.

3 A t A.

I 3 (I I Ia c30wv n

fyo v 7 0 v3 0 7 11 0 9 3pexlr e b9 o 7 axvv,

f a v9a 29 {by di

pa w 0 30 9 d/cp ciijew3 cl v a I I

vo a'

epa v 3 0 7 r c0 9 a wpo v 6x7 pu lr e c9 7 r0 c w

f 3\ I A I(0 9 a v O

‘

a’l TGV

'

v 6’

fc o 7 r opa 9 Bk a a fl wa fl vv.

A. W.

292 TRANSLATIONS

I SEEMED to stand between two gulfs of sea

On a dark strait of rock,an d at my foot

The ship that bore me broken ; and there came

Ou t of the waves’ breach crying of broken men

And sound of splinterin g planks,and all the hull

Shattered and strewn in pieces ; and my head

Wa s,a s my feet and hands

,bare

,and the storm

Blew hard with all it s heart upon me ; then

Came you,a face with weeping eyes

,and hair

Half glimm ering with a broken crown that shone

Red as of molten iron ; but your limbs

Were swathed about and shrouded out o f sight,

Or shown but as things shapeless that the bier

Shows ready for the grave ; only the head

Floated,with eyes fast o n me

,and beneath

A bloodl ike thr ead dividing the bare throat

As with a needle’s breadth,but all below

Wa s muffled as with cerecloths , and the eyes

Wept .

SwrNBURNE . Bo tkwe l l , Act III . Sc . 13 .

294 TRANSLATIONS

THE gods are wise who lead u s—now to smite

And now to spare : we dwell but in their Sight

And work but what their will is. What hath been

Is past. But these, that once were king and queen ,Th e sun

,that feeds on death

,shall not consume

Naked. Not I would sunder tomb from tomb

Of these twain foes of mine , in death made one

I,that when darkness hides me fr om the sun

Shal l Sleep alone , with none to rest by m e .

But thou fi this'

o n e time more I look on thee

Fair face, brave hand, weak heart that wast not mine ,

Sleep sound—and God be good to thee, L ocrine

I was not.Sleep

,queen and king,

Forgiven ; and if—God knows—being dead , ye live ,And keep remembrance yet of me—forgive .

SWINBURNE . L ocr in e,Act V . Sc . 2 .

INTO GREEK VERS E 295

A A A

Z O CDQ Z (i31rye &9 , XP’? 96 1/6w

6i’

7’

0 13

1) 6’

7 r & (rX62v xei'

pa, Ra m a’s-a v (pévo v

'

A I A A 3

rya p §wv7 69 , (Ev Bo vk aw a e l

f m npem fip ev'

xa l. 7 d,u.6v wa po ixen u,

I I I I A

7 0 0 7 0 ) 36 , (ya t a 9 3L9p0 1/ 0 v §6v7 0 9 7 7 0 7 6 ,

3 I A 3 A

o u p 77 pa pa l/y (Dyna-7 77 9 vexpwv,

«y um / (fr 7 dgb0 v9 7 0 2123

’

967 9 0 )

34 0 0 -0 211 7 rep éx9p0 2v (3 7 3 0'

vv9a uei’

v

rya

'

p, 6 73

7’

911,u.’

vil

e? dvvy’

M o S‘

M2837 , a vve évwv xwpl 9 6 133750 1 0

0 1) 3’

0 13

11, 7 d u t

'

iu (ya

'

p a"

e ia opé'

) 7 r a vzia 7 a 7 0 v,9 3I 9 3 I I(0 Xa p

'rrpo v o pp , (u x6 &p0 9 a v3p6 &a 9 ,

3 & a ,

(5 May a. 9fik v xo éxl 7 77 0-3

’

épé’

w, xa 7u39

o p'

ive , xa i 1ca 7w'

39 30 57 7 9609 ,3 3I I 3 3 I67 0 )

rya p 0 v7 r a>

°

GXOVT

f , 3 3I 3 I 3 ) I 3 3I

ev3o & 7 ,a ri a /( 7 6 , KGL 9a v0 v7 6 7 7 7 0 0

I 3 9 3 A I I I96 0 9 (

7 “m um / 6 9 , O'

v'yf

v‘

T G y o u

J . A.

296 TRANS LATIONS

Cr u z ado . We stay not long.

Wh at ! march again ?

Cr uz . Ay, with a ll speed. I hate the crowded town !

I can not breathe shut up within it s gates !

Air—I want air,and sunshine

,and blue Sky,

The feeling of the breez e upon my face,

The feeling of the t urf beneath my feet,

An d no walls but the far o ff mountain tops .

P r e . God Speed thee on thy march—I cannot go .

Cr u z . Remem ber who I am,and who thou art .

Be silent and obey ! Yet one thing more,

Barto lomé Roman

P r e . O , I beseech thee !

If my o bedience and blameless life,

If m y humility and meek subm ission

In all things hitherto , can move in thee

On e feeling of compassio n ; if thou art

Indeed my father,and canst trace in me

On e look of her who bo re me, or one tone

That doth remind thee of her,l e t it plead

In m y behalf, who am a feeble girl ,Too feeble to resist , and do n o t fo rce me

To wed that man ! I am afraid of him !

I do not love him ! On my kn ees I beg thee

To u se no Vio len ce,n o r do in haste

What cannot be undone .

Cr u z . O child , child , child !

Thou hast betrayed thy secret , a s a bird

Betrays her nest , by striving t o co n ceal it .

L ONGFELLOW. Sp a n ish S t uden t , Act 11 . Sc . 1 .

298 TRANSLATIONS

Ba r to lom e . Fulfil thy promise, for the hour come .

I am hunted from the kingdom,like a wolf !

Fulfil thy promise .

P r eciosa .

’Twas m y father’

s prom ise ,Not m in e. I never gave m y heart to thee ,No r promised thee my han d !

False ton gue of woman

An d heart more false !

P r ec . Nay, listen unto m e .

I wil l speak frankly . I have never loved thee ;I cannot love thee . This is not my fault

,

It is my destiny. Thou art a man

Restless and Violent . What would’st thou with me,

A feeble girl,wh o have not long to live ,

Whose heart is broken ? Seek another wife ,Better than I

,and fairer ; and let not

Thy rash and headlong mo ods estrange her from thee .

I never sought thy love ; never did aught

To make thee love me . Yet I pity thee,

And most of all I pity thy wild heart,

That hurries thee to crimes and deeds of blood .

L ONGFELLOW. Spa m s/t S t uden t,Act II I . Sc . 5 .


B. 6 1’

50p/c0 9 viiv (ye‘

Lp 6 1’

z op/( 62v d ie/m i

el auvopa t fydp 6

’

1c x90 v39 Xv'

fco v 315x 77 1) ,3 C c I A Q 3 3 I

o'

u 3 (0 9 vwe axo v 3pa 0'

0 v,o vo cum /1.0 7 0 9 .

I 3 3 PI 3I 3 3 III . 7 m 7 po 9 7 61 650 3 OpKOV

'

o u 7 e fyw(ya p o v9

3I 3 9 3I 3 I 3I Io u 7 o vv 6p(0 7 a 9 0 v367 r a) 7 rp0 v 7 6w a o a t .

B.fyMéa

'

a'

mf

y’

gp a 7 rp0 3d7 &30 9 xlr ev3é0'

7 6po v.

CI 3 3, I III . 0

,u.(0 9 3 a lco va o v mow/1.6m m r appna t c‘z

f I 3 3I al 3 ) I I

0 0 0 9,u. ep(0 s o u 7 6 0 x6 1! o u 7 exew

7 0 157 0 v 36 0 13mI 3

o'

u fyap Bt a &0 9 m u 7 7 6p& 0

'

7 7 6pX779 a vnp

7 5 xpn'

cr e t rye 7 7 ap96

'

vg0

3v0 ' épwv 11 0 0 0 150 7 7 xa l. 3vcn fa 7 0 v véa o v ;

6 151030 11 3’

dy ed/(0 7 730-36 xa k k t

'

w 9’

m’

)'

7 7 0 §6va50 6 t 9 o’

pf

yb t y O’

cf)’

a 69a 3iq .

3 A A c I 3 I

67 0 ) 36 7 a m a wv &,u 6pwv a vm epo s

9 7§pa v p év 0 13’

97§p6 v0 a'

(r’

0 5x 7 6 t'

p0) 3’

3pw9 ,

te a t 7 709 620 7 0 11 0 3x 7 65pw qbpe vés ,

rcpa 7 a t'

0 v tea t (bd v dpxnf

ye'

m v .

A. w. V.

300 TRANSLATIONS

HAVE m arked it well—it m ust be true

Death never takes one alone, but two !

Whenever he enter s in at a door ,Under roof of gold o r r oof of thatch

,

He always leaves it upon the latch ,

An d com es again e re the year is o’

e r .

Never one of a household only !

Perhaps it is a m ercy of God ,

Lest the dead there under the sod,

In the land of the stranger s,should be lonely.

Ah m e ! I think I am lonelier here !

It is hard to go,but harder to stay .

Were it not fo r the children I shou ld pray

That Death Wou ld take m e within the year.

And Gottlieb , he is at work all day

In the sunny field o r the forest m urk ,

But I know that his thoughts a re far away,

I know that his hear t is not in his work !

And when he com es hom e to me at night

He is not cheery,but sits and sighs,

And I see the great tears in his eyes,

And try to be cheerfu l fo r his sake .

Only the children’s hearts ar e light .

Mine is weary and ready to break .

LONGFELLOW . Go lden L egend .

302 TRANSLATIONS

The Blind M on/c.

COUNT Hugo once

,but now the wreck

Of what I was . 0 Hoheneck !

Th e passionate will, the pride , the wrath

That bore me headlong on m y path ,

Stum bled and staggered into fear,

And failed me in m y mad career,

As a tired steed som e evildoer,

Alone upon a desolate moor ,

Bewildered, lost, deserted, blind,

And hearing loud and close behind

The o’

e r taking steps of his

Calm ,deep, and still is n ow m y heart,

With tranquil waters overflowed ;

A lake whose unseen fountains start ,

Wher e once the hot volcano glowed .

And you,0 Prince of Hoheneck !

Have known m e in that earlier tim e

A m an of violence and crim e,

Whose passions brooked no curb n o r check .

Behold m e now,in gentler mood

,

On e of this holy brotherhood .

LONGFELLOW . Go lden L egend .


KE INO E 77, viJv 3’

e lf/4.2 7 0 0 7 Tp60' 96 1/ c d °

1\I

I A77 1! «

ya p 7 67"

3350 . qbepon evo s ¢pevwv 536V,

Wh a t/ripa “? a dr éflo vk a 3v0 '

7 r e e90 69 xoMjs‘

,

« ba k e-tic a fidt s eis (po'

Bo v fl e a

’I CI fI

f/fea t. 7 ,0o t v m,u.

,we xa pwv L7 T7 TOS

‘

Q I I I ,I Ia h o vr epnlu o oq ¢uq d 3a 7 rpo v7u 7 r ev 7 0 7 mm ,

f w 3! ’I c A Io 3 37 0

-96 7 “ a gbpwv, a 7 r opa g‘ WXa VflQ ,

PI A I Iem i

-0 117 0 9 ey

fyvs 7 0 v p ok es XeXe L/I/L evo v.

7 é vfiv 3é Kim /37 fivp dv d im er/n a e

6536 1. Mumm y , e z'

fi3o v0 'w ££

11I O¢0 L {So a f'

T vci q 3’

396 11 7 0 7"

e’

f a vége a'

ev (pk éfya ,

A V I 3 9 I

7 77 7w a cfaa v'r a. va na ?

aiva f , 0 1)

3’

653039 ,u.

’

0 70 9 77 7 67 6 ,

Bid wa x/o i} 0 (1) e f a’

. vP’

I v v v p l“?0 Q I 3 I 3 Q h SI

T OM/1 10 119 v 'rre ucew 0 v3e v, a p Open; ,

u.,a va E,

Q A I A ? I ILpow f uvo uco q 0 7 m g pvfip t é

’

olu a t ;

A. W . V.

304 TRANSLATIONS

AND Phaethon they found o r what seem ed b e ,There with his eyes in ashes

,and the once

So radiant locks by cruel thunder scathed,

Recum bent in the reeds, a oharr’

d black m ass,

Furrowed with trenchant fi re from head to foot.

Whom yet with reverent hands they lifted up,

An d bare him to the bank,and washed the lim bs

In vain ; and fo r the burnt shreds clinging to him

Robed the cold form in raim ent Shining white .

Then on the river margin they scooped a grave ,And laid him in the dank earth far apart,

Near to none else ; fo r so the dead lie down

Whom Z eus the thunderer hath cu t o ff by fi re ,

And on the t om b they pou red forth wine and oil,

And sacrificed m uch substance thirty days .

No r failed they to record in distich due

How from a kingly venture kingly fall

Resu lted,and a higher than hum an fam e .

WORSLEY.

306 TRANSLATIONS

ADEATHWHITE mist Slept over sand and sea

Whereof the chill , to him who breathed it,drew

Down with his blood, till all hi s heart was cold

With formless fear ; and ev’

n on Arthur fel l

Confusion, since he saw not whom he fought,

Fo r friend and foe were Shadows in the m ist,

And friend Slew friend not knowing whom he slew ;

And som e had Visions out of golden youth,

And som e beheld the faces of old ghosts

Look in upon t h e battle ; and in the m ist

Was m any a noble deed, many a base,

And chance and craft and stren gth in single fights,

An d ever and anon with host to host

Shocks,and the splintering spear , the hard m ail hewn

,

Shield-breakings,and the clash of brands , the crash

Of battleaxes on sha t t er’

d helm s, and shrieks

After the Christ,of those who falling down

Looked up for heaven, and only saw the m ist.

TENNYSON . The P a ssing of Ar t/cur .

INTO GRE EK VERSE 30 7

AIAOT 3’

e’

lcO lf/L a. paxlfcw «h ip/J o y 7"

cixk tfs,

peg/(30 a xh wpci, xe i’

é'y/cci'rrT O L [CPI

I

O S‘

Q 3 9 SI A 9 I Ivcp m mp 6 0 7 m , r a m 3 ewaw en icea p

I ’I 9 I I(poBcp p a r a t g) , xa p. e u A'

rpe t3g 7 TLT ZI€L

a f Io

a f v c c‘o p axnv f vvm jr a

'

r o

fl 9 9 I OI

exfipwv yap 0 m : 7 19. 1s O'

k t-a . ya bous u 7 ro ,

(pil e s (pil o v 3’

é’

lc'rew ev 0 63

’

g’

y'

3e t xr a vaiv.

xc’

ia e’

0 50 1. xpva c'

iq (poto-

pa r,

e’

f wa pfiv,

7 0 29 3’

m3

qrpda'

w'rra. 7 631) wdk a t cpfiw c'

bv p dxnv

e’

7 r e i3ev anim is" WOXM 3’

731) e’

vl. a lcé'r cp

a iaxpo'

ia '

w 7 1590 7 9’

0pm ?I (I a A I I

0 a l l. (th e?) 7 77 9 pa vo a r o k o v xepo s,

vrok h o iq T e WOXMBv fv oXa i xpévo vI R fl (I

[Ca b Gpa va'

p axr e fyxwv m u . w epw'

xeM o v 0 7 rv

e xec /1.09 , paf yew éiv 7"

c’

w'

7 r53wv guppd'

ypa'

ra

A A Q j If ufiwv, [cu r/a w l. 3 e v T e

'rpnp eva t s Ba pv?

Tr ek s/ce'

m v, m in t ee t a a '

p o i Bpo v'

a'

iv

30 0 1. xapa l. we a év'

r e s o fipa vdv pd'

m v

dflpo fia’

(Span/T e e 0 33311 c’

z'

Mko Wk n'

v fy’

dxk ziv.

A. W. S.

20 2

308 TRANSLATIONS

AT Sight of him the people with a shout

Rifted the air, clam ouring their god with praise ,

Who had made their dreadful ene m y their thrall .

He patient but undaunted where they led him ,

Cam e to the place, and what was set before him

Which without help of eye m ight be assay’

d ,

To heave, pul l , draw, or break , he still perfo rm’

d

Al l with incredible, stupendous force,None daring to appear antagonist.

At lengt h for interm ission sake they led him

Between the pillars ; he his guide requested,

(For so from such as nearer stood we heard)

As over-tir’

d,to let him lean a while

With both his arm s on those two massy pillars

That to the arched roof gave m ain support .

He unsuspicious led him ; which when Sam son

Felt in his arm s , with head a while inclin’

d,

An d eyes fast fix’

t he stood , as one who pray’

d

Or some great m atter in his mind revo lv’

d .

MILTON . Sa m son Agon z’

stes .

310 TRANSLATIONS

P r om e tlze us . Monarch of Gods and Daem ons , and al l

Spirits,

But On e , who throng these bright and rolling worlds ,Which thou and I alone of living things

Behold with sleepless eyes ! regard this Earth

Made mul titudinous with thy slaves, whom thou

Re qu it est fo r knee-worship, prayer , and praise,

And toil,and hecatom bs of broken hearts ,

With fear and self-contem pt and barren hope .

Whil st m e , who am thy foe,eyeless in hate

,

Hast thou made reign and trium ph, to thy scorn,O

’

e r mine own misery and thy vain r evenge .

Thr ee thousand years of sleep-unsheltered hours,

And mom ents aye divided by keen pangs

Till they seem ed year s, torture and solitude,

Sc orn and despair, -these are m ine em pire .

SHELLEY . P r om e t/ze us Un bo und .

ES liegt der heisse Som m er

Au f deinen Wange lein

Es liegt der Winter , de r kalte ,In deinem Herz chen klein .

Da s wird Sich bei dir andern ,

Du Vielgeliebte m ein !

De r Winter wird auf den Wangen ,

De r Som m er im Her z en sein .

HE INE .


I®E Q N 7 vpa vve 3a m 0

’

vwv e'

vdq 3lxa ,

(I I I I0 0 0 1. ¢7t 0 ryco 7 r o v9 7 o u 0 3 ewo zxo z n a e xv/ck o vq ,Q A r I 9 a 3 r Ia m vvv xope ta s m o 7 ev e/m lr vxow y o u »

’I I Ia /com nm w w e t 0 0pwp efio v,

A 3 V I I7 0 11 7 75113 a 9pn0 0 v yvpup 30 v7xev/4 a 7 1.I I A

0 696 1) p o v0 a v, 0 2'

s 0 v yaw n h u ic,(I 9 A Ivyvovs, a ywva s

‘

,a Ny ewv a vgptfip a

I IOvp o cpeépwv dv l

a a-r’

rip e n in g (po'

BO LsI 0 fl I 7 I

p ro ng) 0 e a v7 wv eM rw w 7 a mwvr o cc.

?I 9 Ilea p. a v 7 0 11 ex9p0 v 0ppa 7 0 0 7 ep77 9 xoh p

A S A Ilcpa 7 0 v1/ 7 a xa va

’

z0 0 0 v7 a ,Xv/I a

A 9 A 3

épms 7’

a m’

a c 0 o u 7 a /u yxavo v x07 0 v.

I s! I a Q a

7 pt 0 xt7u co v «ya p a t ept o v (ppo vpny. e 7 wv

Bd0 e t q fy é/cci0 '

ra s dxem v e’

v3a 7 0 v/t e'

vwv

I 3 I A Q A 9 (I

pay/co ve GT GLOU,u.a 0 0 0 v, a t a m y 9 v w ,

a I 3 I Iepm ua v 7 dusk/17 1.3 fi f ull e r/j a

’

e lf,I I I

7 a u 7 ny Hpopneevq 7 17V p o va pxt a v

R . D . A. H.

NTN Hepwdv pév 7 ra p77 t'

0 t Ge o s e’

7 ra v962,

xem dw 3'

£ 11 [cpa 3fy alf vxpds é'

7’

év3tde c.

9ap0 e t will , 7 a’

.3’

é'

va XXa fyev750 e 7 a t , a id /ca 3

'

é’

0 7 a l.

xem dw e’

u xpo efi tea l. eépo q e’

u xpa 3t'

y.

312 TRANSLATIONS

HERMIONE , you ask m e if I love

And I do love you . But indeed we dr ift

Fast by the flying fleeting banks of life

Towards the inevitable seas . It seem s

Bu t yesterday I saw, as in a dream ,

Childhood—a flam e of glory— com e and go .

And lo ! today these hairs are fle ck ed with time

Al ready ; and all the silver m inutes glide

More dream ily than ever for the love

I bear you : hand in hand, and hour by hour,Floating beside you to the sounding falls ,

Whence we m ust leap together into night.

Are we not happy ? Is not life serene ?

We do but pass , you say, from one bright shore

Upon a brighter! Dear Herm ione ,

Be glad there is no shadow on your eyes

But this I know,that all the world beside

Seem s faint with pain ; the rose upon your breast

Is not m ore full of perfum e than the wor ld

Of pain . I hear it even at you r side

By day and night—the illim itable sigh

Breathed upward to the throne of the deaf skies

A cry of hollow-cheeked and hungry m en

Burning away life’s fire fo r litt le ends ;

And wom en with wan hearts and starving eyes

Waiting fo r those they love to com e again

From strange em braces—ruined wom anhood,

And barren m anhood , fruitful but of pain .

31 4 TRANSLATIONS

Such is the shore we float from : fo r the shore,

Th e brighter shore we reach,I only know

That it is night,Herm ione

,m ere night

,

Unbroken,unillum ined

,unexplored .

Com e closer,lay your hand in m ine : your love

Is the one sure possession that will last.

Let us be brave,and when the shadow com es

,

To beckon us to the leap, rise lightly up

And follow with firm eyes and resolute soul .

LORD BOWE N.

A WOMAN , O m y friends, has one desire

To see secure, to live with, those she loves .

Can Vengeance give m e back the murdered ? no !

Can it bring hom e m y child ? Ah,if it can

,

I pray the Fur ies’ ever-restless band,

And pray the Gods, and pray the all-seeing Sun

Sun,who care ere st through the height of Heaven ,

When o’

e r the Ar cadian forests thou art com e,

And seest m y stripling hunter there afield,

Pu t tightness in thy gold-em bossed rein,

And check thy fiery steeds,and

,leaning back

,

Throw him a pealing word of sum m ons down,

To com e , a late avenger , to the aid

Of this poor soul who bore him ,and his sire .

M. ARNOLD. M er op e .


A I I Ifea r. 7 a v7 a 377 7& 6 L7 r 7 6 0 v, vyvva t , 7 axa

°

3 A 9 C I I S A6 1661. 3 0 7 7 0 La t 9 7677 770 0 77 6 0 9 6 7 n 0 7 p0 <f>a c9

Io z3a 77 >t 7

‘

7u é'

v'

v 3v0 0'

pcpva t o s y eaI 3 A I 3 9 A¢a o u9 a h a /1. 77 77 9 7 0 v36 7 ra v

'

r 6 7 r t 0 /c0 7 re r.

y I£ 0 3 50 0 0 1) 6

’

7u9é, 365027 11 3’

9 A 3 a A A 3 v Iepo w 0 epw0 a u 7 o u 7 6X0.) (pepe 'yfyvo vI 3I I ! 9 I

7 n0 7 c0,u.a

, x0 v36v a Mt o ,lca p7 6p6w 3

PI I I A0 7 a v 36 ®a va 7 0 9 7 rp0 9 7 ra vv0 7 a 7 o v le a k y

I a A A a! I

Wa r/7 00 1! a r

ywva ,xo vcpo v a tpwpt e v 7 ro 3a ,

t 9 I ‘I I a! I

(0 9 a 0 7 p0 <f>0 ¢9 t o r/ 7 69 0,u.,a a 0 w 7 7 p0 0 w .

C . E . S . H .

PTNAIKA 7 03’

311 7 rp0 0 567 a t , (pih a e ,

23621) Evvo fi0 a v 7 7‘

7v <1) ! k 6v’

7 rpa f t'

a v.

dp’

30 6” 37 71 0 9 7 011 dfiM’

w9 9a udu7’

7 ra 23'

3077 0 0 9 0 7 770 6 06 17 77 3ix7 7 r ah w ;

o i lc é'

0 fl v‘

613 36'

7 7 0 79 fye

'

vo m'

o,7 0 39

épt véwv 7 6 ‘T

’Ifll dxo fymm v 0 7 a0 w ,

re a l. 7 01) 7 r a v67 r 7 77v évvén'

o rp.’

dv"

HM o v'

”HM 6 , 7 011 a im-I

‘

m o z’

zpa vo‘

v 3L¢p777t a 7 a3v,

57 a v 7 rp0 0 é7\977 9 3770 0 031) {577 6p0 7 7p03v 7

’

£ 7 1" a'v

ypa v d 7 a 7 01} ve a l/[a v

33779 , £ 7 7 7.0m xpva éva wo v fivt'

a v,

0 7 77'

0 a s 7 6 7 7 607 t 7 rvp7 rvo'

wv 06011 3p6,u.0 v,

1615111 0 1! 7 1. 7 t'

pd9 7 037 1 10 96 , fla'

m f o v 365 m u

37 rép7 0 v0 vfyfipvy a 7 rp0 0 <pwv03v, 37 7 60 9

Xpévrp 7 r0 7’

55'

t 74.7 77 pi. 7 5 7 ra va 97n'

aA

0I I

xa t 7 g) a vo v'r l. 7 ra 7 pt 7 1.71.p 9 (po vo v .

316 TRANSLATIONS

Plead for us !

When Straff ord spoke, your eyes were thick with tears !

Ha m pden . England speaks louder : who are we, to

play

The generous pardoner at her expense,

Magnanim ously waive advantages ,And

,if he conquer u s

,applaud his skill ?

Va n e . He was your friend.

P ym . I have heard that before .

F ien n es . And En gland trusts you .

Shame be his , wh o turns

The o pportun ity o f serving her

She tru sts him with, to his own mean acco unt

Who would look nobly frank at her expense !

F ien ne s. I never thought it could have com e to this .

Pym . But I have made myself familiar, Fiennes ,

With this one thought—have walked , and sat, and slept ,

This thought before me. I have don e such things,

Being the chosen man that should destroy

The traitor. You have taken up this thought

To play with, for a gentle stimulant,To give a dignity to idler life

By the dim prospect of emprise to come,But ever with the softening

,sure belief,

That all would end some strange way right.

BROWNING . S tm fi brd, Act IV. Sc . 2 .

318 TRANSLATIONS

FAIN wou ld I fade away

,as I have lived

,

Without a cry,a struggle

,or a blow

,

All vengeance unattem pted, and descend

To the invisible plains , to roam with thee,

Fit deniz en,the lamp-less underworld

But with what eyes should I encounter there

My husband, wandering with his stern compeers ?

No, something must be dared : and, great a s erst

Ou r dastard patience, be our daring now !

Come, ye swift Furies, who to him ye haunt

Permit no peace till your behests are done

Come Hermes,wh o dost watch the unjustly killed

,

And canst teach simple ones t o plot and feign ;Come

,lightning Passion

,that with foot of fire

Advan ce st to the middle of a deed

Almost before ’

tis planned ; come, glowing Hate ;Come

,baneful Mischief, from thy murky den

Under the dripping black Tartarean cliff

Which Styx’

s awfu l waters trickle down

Inspire this coward heart , this flagging arm !

And ye,keep faithful silence , friends, and mark

What one weak woman can achieve alone .

M. ARNOLD. M erope .


3 3 3 3 I I1316 a 0 <j>a 3d 0 7 o9 117 73 a 7 1

'

6 1/co 7 c0 9 B1?)I I A 3I

a 7 ro <7$91vo v0 a ,7 pa v/1 a 7 0 9 5 0 77 9 7 c wev,

7 17.1 (0 plfa 9 517 7 30 7 0 7 0 9 , [117 11 0 571 77 11 k a'

. 7 co ,

I I 3 I I6717 115111 71 6 7 0 111 0 9 , a 0 /co 7 r o v9 7 7 7t a /ca 9 ,

A 3 A 3 3 Ivexpwv a h a /1 7 7 6 9 6 7 7 10 7 p10 <f>w71 6v7 7 .

I 3, 3I 3I

(pep 6 17 7 6 7 0 1 0 19 0 71 71 11 0 11) 7 0 11 a v3p 1310

7 0 ,0 o 9 dXfiTflV fyop

'

ydv e’

u 7 ra pc10 7 a'

17 a 19

7 67x71 7) ; 0 13

1} 362’ 7 73 wdk cu fiqfivwfqA 3 A I y I

vvv GELO'

O L'T O 0a p0 0 9 ew lr vxo v X6p0 9 .

79 0 13

11 dX17 p6v 737 19 0 133’

6 1336 111 6939 ,A, I I A

T a XGL E p1vv9 , 7 rp1v 7 67t 60 ¢opo9 7 vx6 1v,Q A 3 3 I I IE p7.177 3 6 7 7 0 7 r 7 a 7 mpa vo 7u 0 9 7 660 77 11 0 7 10 11 ,

3157 t dvrxo'

1'

0 1 7 7 0 1/1 17 t 6 1371 7734 1 11 6 ,3 II 3I 3 I I

0 11 3 77 7 19 6pr

yo v a 0 7 pa 7 r77 <f> op90 8 110 6 1A I 3 I I

0 96630 11 7 rpo 0 777t 96 9 , 36 1v0 7 rov9 opfy77 , 71 6 0 0 11,

V I I 3 3! 1

0 m m ) 7 67611 110 06 11 , 7 rvp7 rvo ov 3 6x90 v93I 3 3 I 9 3 A I

11 7 77 7 6x7\17 7 0 v0 a Ta p7 a po v

xevefu fw’

1°

57 ra v7ko v vvx 7 77p6 <f>o i39

xa 9’

759 ; 1 v3a'

10 779 vii/1 11 AGIBGT a L E 7 v7 39A 3 I 3 A I

¢p1 le c0 3e 9 a 1e u°

11 0 96 11 17 Bpaxwva ,

8131x611 (an rvpe if 671 0 1 7 636 “

t A 3 3I 3 3 A 9 a1171 119 3 a p 6v¢7771 0 vw a 9 e v O

'

ICO ’ITGLV xpe co v

or 6'

pry’

d’

va k xw 3pc'

iv yum ) ;ufa .

320 TRANSLATIONS

P a lin 717 113.

RIS Notus hibernas inmensa per aequ o ra n o ct e s

vexit me vio l e n tu s aqua ; vix lumine quart o

pro spexi Italiam summa sublimis ab un da .

pau latim adnabam terrae ; iam tuta t en ebam ,

u i gens crude l is madida cum veste grava tum

pren san t em qu e u n cis m an ibu s capita aspera montis

ferro inva sisse t , praedam qu e ignara pu ta sse t .

nunc -me fluctu s habet, ve rsan tqu e in litore venti .

quod te per cae li iu cu n du m lumen e t auras,

per gen itorem oro,per spes su rgen tis Iuli,

cripe me his, invict e , malis : aut tu mihi t e rram

inice , n am qu e potes, po rtu squ e require Ve lin o s

aut tu,Si qua Via e st , Si quam tibi diva creatrix

o sten dit—neque enim,credo

,sine numine divom

flamina tanta paras Stygiam qu e in n are paludem

da dext ram misero , e t tecum me tolle per undas,

sedibu s u t saltem pla cidis in morte quie scam .

VIRGIL . Aen eid,VI 352—37 1 .

322 TRANSLATIONS

0 ,no

,ye stars ! there is no death with you ,

No languor,no decay ! L anguor and death

,

They are with me, not you ! ye are alive !

Ye and the pure dark aether where ye ride

Brilliant above me ! And thou,

fiery world,

That sapp’

st the Vitals of this terrible mount

Upon whose charr ’d and quaking crust I stand,

Thou,too

,b rim m e st with life — the sea o f cloud

That heaves the white and billowy vapours up

To moat this isle of ashes fr om the world,

L ives —and that other fainter se a , far down ,That mild and luminous floor of waters lives,With held-in j oy swelling it s heart —I on ly

,

Whose Spring of hope is dried , whose Spirit has fail ’d

I,who have not

,like these

,in solitude

Main tain’

d courage and force , and in myself

Nursed an immortal vigour—I alone

Am dead to life and j oy ; therefore I read

In all things my own deadness .

M. ARNOLD. E mp edocles 0 71 E tn a .

INTO GREE K VERSE 323

(PE T (PE T

3 3 Q A 3I I 3 Io u ya p 7 ra p v

,u. 111, a 0 7 p11 , 9a va 7 0 9 , o u d>90pa ,

c a 3 3 I 3 Io

3 3 3 Iv11 10 11 3 11 7 7770 10 9 10 xv9 a 7\.7t 71 0 1110I I 3 3, 3 3 Q A I

11 11/1 a 7 0 9 ¢9opa 7 6 11 6 10 111 o u3 v7.1 111 1116 7 0 1 .

116 7. yap {171 629 (777 6 , 11 1111 7 rd7t o v3 I I f

C77 11 119a p0 9 a 1077p 11 va 11 6 a 11 7 611110 11 11 17377 11

611 77 31¢a a 7 627 6 , 7 7 1171 7 7 70 6 7 7 0 11 0 e'

7t a 9 .

A 3 a] 3I A 3 3 I{10 0 111 3 opa u 9 6 116p6

’6 7 o u3 a 61pv7 0 1

7 7 0 7 1171 0 7. 7 rvp39 77119pa 11 10 /1 611 0 11A A 3 A A I Io 11v11 6 7 7 7771 00 11 7 ra z1 11p113a 111 0 117 6 9 7 7 630 11 ,

A’

1'

7 11 7 79 1ce'

a p 317 17 7 0 1177 69 . 0 133

’

770 0 0 11 373156 1

{01779 V6¢ t311 7 113’

0 1'

371 a 7’

11 a 7 r11 0 1'

} 117t z§303va 9 11 a }. §a7t 77 9 7\6v11 0 7 r 7 6'

p0 v,

3 I 3 f A I 3 3 I11 11 11 7 0 10 13 ,

(0 9 1177 0 0 11 7 111 , 6356pp1/1 /1 611 779I A 3 I

7 6<j>p119 11 671 a 111 0 11 xe vp a . 0 11 11 36 X77 7 7 70 0 0 10

9d7\.a 0 0 a. 11 77 116711 0 19 67 1I

7561970 0 10 1 7 r o 111 1f7\7\0 v0’

1’

1 11 77p1971 0 11 17 1-fl a w

,

«Irvxn'

v 7’

60 10 11pa 7 0 i70 11 7 rd7t 7t 0 v0 a 11 xa pg'

i.

617 13 3’

c’

ip’

0 20 9 Z0 X11a lfz1w 7 7 117t a 1

VXUICGZCLV a li7 é9 6’

7v17 1'

3’

«fry/1 11 7 11 0 660 1193 3 3 A A 3 I V

o u3 6 11 ¢p6 11 10 11 a vx0 10 111 a v7 0 11 0 v11

7 11 0371 77 11 81 7 1170 1 6 111 , 519691 7 0 11 9dp0 0 v9 63dI 3 3, 3 3I 3 I3

xa pa 6 10 9 7 e cpvfye , 11 11 11 {0 10 111 116 11pO9A 3 I

430 17 10 11 110 71 5420 7 11

7171 11 7 7 1111 7

324 TRANSLATIONS

Wa l . Who now persists in callin g Fortune false

To me Sh e has proved faithful, with fond love

Took me from out the common ranks of men,

And like a mother goddess,with stron g arm

Carried me swiftly up the steps of life .

Nothing is common in my destiny,

Nor in the furrows of my hand. Who dares

Interpret then my life for me as’twere

On e of the undistinguishable many ?

True in this present moment I appear

Fa ll’

n low indeed : but I Shall rise again

The high flood will soon follow on this ebb.

G0 7 . And yet remem ber I the good old proverb,

L e t the 71139111 com e bef or e we pr a ise ilze day.

I would be Slow from long continued fortune

To gather hope : for hope is the companion

Given to the unfortunate by pitying Heaven .

S . T . COLE RIDGE f r om S clalle l .

DIE Welt ist dumm, die Welt ist blind,Wird taglich abgeschmackter !

S ie spricht vo n dir,mein schones Kind

,

Du hast keinen guten Charakter.

Die Welt ist dumm,die Welt ist blin d

,

Und dich wird Sic im m er verkennen ;Sie weiss n icht wie suss deine Kusse Sind

,

Un d wie Sie b e sclige n d brennen .

HEINE .

326 TRANSLATIONS

A m issed de stiny.

WEARY of life , but ye t afraid to die ,Sate d and soured too

,h e slowly sink s

,

With genius,knowledge

, e loquence and wit,

And all th e gifts of fortune vainly give n

Some morbid fiy - that flaws th e hear t or brain,

Some strange infirmity of thought or will

Has marred them all : nothing remains behind

But fragmentary thoughts and broken scheme s ,Some brill iant sayings and a social fame

Al ready fadin g ; but his mind is ye t

Ke en , cle ar, and vivid , though his nerve le ss will

Can neve r Win to action : so h e e nds

Th e e agle ’s eye without the e agle’s wing.

LE CKY .

US me in en grossen Schmerze n

Mach’ ich die kle ine n Lie de r ;

Die he ben ihr klingend Ge fi ede r

Und fi at t e rn nach ihrem He rzen .

Sie fanden de n Weg zur Trauten ,

Doch kommen sie wiede r und klage n,

Und klage n und wolle n nicht sagen

Was sie im He rzen schauten .

HE INE .


®AN E IN 11 611 131111 1311, 11u 1'

7 r ep Bfo v,

7’

11173159 7’

611 310 11362 316X7 W7 111 ,) I v\ 3 A 3 I

6vfy7vo 0 0 0 9 10 11 110 7 6 10 9 6v¢>v17 9I 3, h I 3 3, I

7 11x7 79 11310p11 3copa 7 7 1111 7 exa m 11 117 7711,

(I A I I I0 7 10 44 161110 11 7 11 10 11179 7 6 11 0 0 0 9 ,

c I 3 1! I

10 0 6 1 316 0 7 7 71 17 7 11 10 11 , ¢p0 1117 0 6 10 9

3067 79 7’

110 96 11979 3’

11,8 0v 11

7 3 7 7 1111 31é¢96 1p"

7 1 7 7 70711

7’

1’

1'

7 7 pc1 11 7 0 9 ¢p0 11 7 1f36 9 7’

37 7 17 7 6 11 0 11111 11, 111111 Bpo m'

iv 7&60 x11 19 117kéO 9

7 7 11p77,3 1'

011 ' 55159610 0311 3’

311 10 9 67 1A A 3 I 7\ I I{37 110 119 11 11p11 1¢11 179 , 11 11 11 11 116 111 6 11 0 9 0 961177

h 3 3, I 3.

3 3 I0 p/1 11 11 6 9 6p

fyo 11 1117 7 7 0 9 10 3

3 I 3 3I I I10 9 a 6 7 0 9 7 19 0 5119 a 7 r 7 epa 9

«ye 11 17 11 .

TAX ;1 111p1‘

19 u e fyafl n9 7 6 13x0 11 110 13119 ’

11 111 7 7 7 61021 ¢m u1ie z1 7’

fik 90 11

7 179 11 117659 7 7 p39 0 7 7390 9’ 3

’

c’

1'

pc1 ,11’

11 13

919 71 11 110 11

11 7t a 1'

0 v0 11 1, 7 d 313

. 11p157 7 7’

0 1311 6’

9é7t o v0 1 ¢paf0 11 1 .

W. G. H.

328 TRAN SLATION S

RIDE your ways [sa id the g z

’

p sy], ride your ways , Laird

of E ll an gowan— ride your ways,Godfrey Be rtram

This day have ye quenche d seve n smoking hearths—se e if

th e fi re in your ain parlour burn th e blythe r for that . Ye

ha ve riven th e tha ck o ff seven cottar house s— look if you r

ain roof-tre e stand th e faste r. Ye may stable your stirks

in th e she alings of Dern cl eugh—se e that th e hare doe s not

couch on th e he arth-stane at Ellangowan .

—Ride your

ways,Godfrey Be rtram—what do ye glowe r aft e r our folk

for —The re ’

s thirty he arts there that wad h a e wante d

bread e re ye had wante d sunk e ts‘

,and spent the ir life

blood e re ye had scratched your fi nge r. Ye s —the re ’

s

thirty yonde r, from th e auld wif e of an hundred to th e babe

that was born la st we ek,that ye have turned out 0

’ the ir

bits 0 ’ bie lds, to sle ep with th e tod and th e black-cock in

th e muirs —Ride your ways , Ell angowan .

—~Our bairns ar e

bin gin g at our weary backs— look that your braw cradl e at

hame b e th e faire r spread up not that I am wishing ill to

little Harry , or to th e babe that’

s ye t to b e born—God

forbid—and make them kind to th e poor, and be tte r folk

than the ir fathe r —And now, ride e’

en your ways ; for

the se ar e th e last words that e ve r ye’

l l he ar Meg Me rrilies

speak, and this is th e last re ise that I’ll eve r cut in the

b on y woods of Ellangowan . [S 0 saying , size br o/Ce t lze

sap ling siz e Ize ld lzer 711111117, a n dflu ng it in to the 1'

0 111l . ]

SIR WALTER SCOTT. Guy M an n e r ing , Chap . VIII .

1 D e l icac ie s .

330 TRANSLATIONS

HAT are ye come he re for, young m en ?’

h e said,

addre ssing himse lf to th e surprised audience ;‘

are

ye come amongst th e most love ly works of God to break

his laws ? Have ye le ft th e works of man , th e house s and

th e citie s, that a re but clay and dust, like those who

built them and ar e ye come he re among the pe aceful hills ,and by th e quie t wate rs , that will last while aught e arthly

shall endure,t o de stroy e ach othe r’s live s, that will have

but an unco short time , by th e course of nature , to make

up a long account at th e close o’

t ? O SirS ! h ae ye

brothers,siste rs, fathe rs that ha e te nded ye , and mothe rs

that ha e travaile d for ye , friends that ha e ca’d ye like a

pie ce 0’ the ir ain he art ? and is this th e way ye tak to make

them childle ss, and brothe rle ss , and friendle ss ? Ohon '

it’s an ill fe ight whar h e that wins has th e warst o’

t '

Think on’t,bairns—I’m a puir man—but I

’

m an auld man

t o o—and what my pove rty take s awa frae th e we ight 0 ’ my

counse l,grey hairs and a t ru thfu

’ heart should add to it

twenty time s —Gang hame , gang hame , like gude lads

th e Fre nch will b e owe r to harry us an e o’ thae days

,and

ye ’ll ha e fe igh ting eneugh .

’

SIR WALTE R SCOTT. T/1e An tiqua ry,Chap . xx.


A 3

ABI‘E I 33 7 o 11z u7

’

, 0 15 33 9a v11 1i§0 v0 37 7 7 7 .A A 3 I 3 ‘9 I

7 1’

xpna a 36vp 6’

57 77x96 7 ,10 116 11 111 11 1 ;

(I I 3 V 3 f I I0 7 7 0 1 7 11 10 11 10 0 11 7 10 11 9 7 ra 7 77p,

I A IG

'

T GXXGO‘G’

0 39 11 a i. 7 11 ; 1311 7 7 0 71610 9

3 I I I0 111 1711 a 7 10 11 7 6 7 7 7771 0 7 7 7t a 0 7 11

fy17 1vo v

A 3 I

fye'

vo v9 3prya , 7 a v 7 177x7t a f a 7 6 ,A I

3p0 v9 7 113’

770 vxa 111 1ca i. 71171 11 779 3317 ,I? A I 3 (I

0 19 , 63 7 1 7 10 1136 xp0 11 10 11 , a 0 7 611 <f>179 63p11°

3 h I! A3 3X6 17 6 7 7736 7 0 39 a 1

'

1 7 10 11 Bio u 9 ;3 3 Q Q I 3 I I

0 19 o u3 0 111 1111 0 9 , 6 1 3pa ,11 o 1, xp0 11 0 93 3 I 3 A

11 0 1136 171 6 7 659 7 7p0 96 0 / ufa 119 3 3I 3 3 A I 3I

up 6 0 7 11 a 1 11 11 0 17 11 17 7 7 79 a 7 ep ;3 I 3 I 3 I

o u 7 7 11 7 6716 9 GEGHPGNIJ‘

CLV, o vx1 MnT GpGCQ I I I fu 7 rep 7 0 11 10 11 7 6 7 rp0 v7 7 0 11 0 11 11 ¢ 17k0 1 9 u 7 r ep

9 3 A I¢1f7t 10 11 , 39611 7 0 3

’

110 0 0 11 0 133 a 1’

1 7 co z1 ¢p6va 9 ;A I I3’

f u r /0 11 10 11 7 6 11 a i. (3171 10 11I II 3 3 I A A I

917 0 0 11 7 69 17 11 6 7 0p¢a 110 v9 ; ¢€U 7 17 9 p axm ,

CI 3 h I I0 7 7 0 v 7 0 11 111 10 11 3v0 7 vX60 7 6p0 9 7 7 6716 1 .

9 I h I 3 3

10 7 6 11 11 11 , 0 10 4370 0 116 17 6 . 11 11 1 fya p 67 10

3 I 3 1 I11 11 77p 7 7 6 11179 71 6 11 a 7t 71 a «

ynpa w s 7 6 11 17 11'

A A 3 A t ABOUM 19 36 7 11 19 6

,11 a 10 111 10 9 7 7 7 coxo v a 11

I I 3 1\ 3 3 3 I7 611 0 17 a 11 7 7 0 0 0 11 , 1170 . a v7 1pp0 7 7 0 11

I A I11 11 7. 7 7 0 7t7t a 7 7 71 110 10 11 11336 71 6v11 11 1196 19 TpLXG

3 I x

7 11 11371 7 7 7’

a 7\.77917 9 . d71 7\. a 7 7 a 136 156 0 96 377I Q 9 f A I

0 7 p63b a 11 7 69 a v 7 7p0 9 0 111 0 11 , 10 9 7 7 11 13a 9 7 7p6 7 7 6 1.

A 3 I A6’

x9p0 v 3 63

7 7 6 10 7 7 71 6v0 a 11 7 0 9 7 7 0 7 7 10 74 1151110 ,I A

0 1511 1311 360 1 7 93 7 17 9 71 375179 30 0 11

A. W. V.

332 TRAN SLATIONS

YE gods, I se e that who unrighte ously

Holds wealth or state from others shall b e

In that which meane r m en are ble st withal .

Age s to come shall kn ow no male of him

Le ft to inhe rit ; and his name shall b e

Blotted from earth . If h e have any child,

It shall b e crossly m a tch’

d ; th e gods themse lves

Shal l sow wild strife be twixt h er lord and h e r .

Ye t , if it b e your will s, forgive th e sin

I have committe d ; l e t it not fall

Upon this unde r-st anding chil d of mine ;Sh e has not broke your laws . But how can I

Look to b e heard of gods,tha t must b e just

,

Praying upon th e gr ound I hold by wrong ?

FLE TCHE R . P lz ila ste r , Act II . Sc .

AIN , rain , and sun ! a rainbow in th e sky 1

A young man will b e wiser by and by ;An old man’s wit may wande r e r e h e die .

Rain , rain , and sun ! a rainbow on th e l e a !

And truth is this to m e , and that to the e ;And truth or clothed or naked l e t it b e .

Rain,sun

,and rain ! and the fre e blossom blows

Sun, rain , and sun ! and whe re is h e who knows ?

From th e gr eat de ep to th e great de ep h e goe s .

TE NNYSON . T/w Co m ing of Ar t/1111:

334 TRANSLATIONS

NO light

,save yon faint gleam,

which shows m e walls

Which ne ve r e ch o ’d but to sorrow’s sounds,Th e sigh of long imprisonm ent, th e step

Of fe e t on which th e iron clank’

d,th e groan

Of de ath, th e impre cation of de Spair !

And ye t for this I have returned to Venice ,With some faint hope

,

’tis true , that time , which wears

Th e marble down,had worn away th e hate

Of me n’s hearts ; but I knew them not, and he re

Must I consume m y own,which ne ve r be at

For Venice but with such a ye arning as

Th e dove has for h e r distant ne st, whe n whe e ling

High in th e air on h e r re turn to gre e t

He r call ow brood.

BYRON. Til e Two F osca r i, Act I I I . Sc . 1 .

0LOVE ,

they wrong the e much

That say thy swe e t is bitte r,

When thy rich fruit is such

As nothing can b e swe e ter.

Fair house of j oy and bliss ,Where true st pleasure is ,

I do adore the e ;I know the e what thou art,I se rve the e with my he art

,

And fall be fore the e .

0 111 111 1600 .


TO 131139 dp a vpbv 1311 5116 1 Bo h fiA A I

7 0 1x0 11 50 1110 30 11 3v0 7 vx10 11 9p7 7111771 11 0 111

a iév, 369611 7 0 111 7’

71 11 11 730 13 xpévo vA A I

xk a ryr

yy 7 6 36 0 11 10 11 7 7 0 0 1 11 pea k /1 7771 11 7 10 11 ,A I 3 I

0 1:0 7 p10 71 6'

11 10 11 7’

cipa 10 1 9 1111 110 171 10 7 51766 1 .

A A I

7 o 1c1 u 7’

d7 7 77 15p10 11 7 17 0 36 1160 7 171 0 9 7 7 0 716 10 9 ,3 3 I I A 3 3

0 ? 6 71 7 7 10 119 7 0 11 7 119 7 7 6 7 p119 11 111 10 11 7 11 6 1

I A Axpo vo v ¢90 11 0 1511 7 10 11 11 111 770 6 111 370 0 7 10 11 .3 A 3 3! I I11 0 7 10 11 3 11 13p19 11 11p3111 9 w e¢a 0 y e v0 9

3 I I 3 I (I I

a v7 0 9 rye 7 6 1p10 7 77 11 671 77 11 , 77 7 19

C A 3 I7 7 15910 7 7 67 7 10 1 7 11 1 7 7 1370 0 ,

0 7 7 0 1 d7 7 0 v0 1g1

7 6 10 6716 112

1 6'

10 71 620’

3331111 11 11 7 7 9 171 p ,7 7 77

1

7I

0 7 7 6 1536 1 7 7 a 7\111 7 p67 7 0 10 111 11 1310po v71 6 117 7A t I A

0 7 po ci>c1 19 , 11 6 0 0 0 0 11 ua k a xo v 10 9 7 r 7 epo 19 .

J. S. R.

HQ AAA”E 70 10 9 , 93111 0 30 111 30 0 1 0 6 15 17611 0 1 7 7 111plf§6 1 11

I 3 I (I 3 3I

11 1177 7 7 0 11 , 6 7 7 6 1 7 7 1111 7 10 9 11310 11 0 v36 11 6¢>v.

13 330 9 63¢p0 0 151177 9 , X a p1’

7 w11 31571 0 9 , 0 2311'

0’

37 10 1

7 6 ,I

0 2311 , 11 11 1 6 130 68 6 10 11 ¢pe 11 o 9 115360 71 011

336 TRANSLATIONS

YE T hold m e not for eve r in thine East

How can my nature longer mix with thine ?

Coldly thy rosy shadows bathe m e , cold

Are all thy lights,and cold my wrink l ed fe e t

Upon thy glimme ring thre sholds,when th e ste am

Floats up from those dim fie lds about th e home s

Of happy m en that have th e powe r to die ,And grassy barrows of th e happier dead .

Re lease m e , and re store m e to th e ground ;Thou se ést all things

,thou wilt se e my grave

Thou wilt renew thy be auty morn by morn ;I earth in e arth forge t the se em pty courts

,

And the e re turning on thy Silve r whe e ls .

TE NNYSON. Tit/1011113 .

E pitaph on S tratfo rd de 131 11011170 .

THOU third great Canning, stand among our be st

And noble st,now thy long day’s work hath ceased ,

He re silent in our Minste r of the We st

Who we rt th e voice of England in the East .

TE NNYSON.

338 TRANSLATIONS

HERE in a secret olive-glade I saw

Pall as Athene climbing from the bath

In anger ; yet one glittering foot disturbed

The lucid well ; one snowy knee was prest

Against the margin flowers ; a dreadful light

Came from her golden hair, her golden helm

And all her golden armour o n the grass,

And from her virgin breast and virgin eyes

Remaining fixt on mine, till m ine grew dark

For ever,and I hear d a voice that said

Henceforth be blind,for tho u hast seen too much

,

And speak the truth that n o man may believe .’

TENNYSON . Tir esz’

a s .

IT i s not growing like a tree

In bulk,doth make men better be ;

Or standing long an oak,three hundred year,

To fall a log at last,dry

,bald and sear

A lily of a day

Is fairer far,in May,

Although it fall an d die that night ;It wa s the plan t and flower of light .

In small proportions we just beauties see ;And in short measures life may perfect be .

BE N JONSON .


E NTAT®’

61 11 115611 7 1 11 1i7 7 61

36'

30p11’ ’

A0é 1111 11 fi069 tip/1 10 116117711

90571 19 3 1111621111 . 011 7 6'

p0 v 3’

11 71n 7 7 0 3393! A I

e¢p10 0 e XLOVGOVfyo vv

i’

wv 11 11 7’

0'

x01711 557 7 7 6 7” 36 3 0 0 7 1115w

xpv0 1311 11v111'

i9 7 6 xpv0 6'

119 xpv0 777t a'

7 10 11 9’

d7 rk 7611116196 11 36 111311 150 7 13117 7 611

7’

7'

0 7 pc17 7 7’

é’

xpa w a 0 7 6'

p11’

1’

1'

Xpa 11 7 a'

7’

3 A 3 I 3 II 3 3 IG/L O LO

‘

LV 611 7 7 6 7 7 777 0 9 10 0 7 117 7 0 0 3 6 0 11 13 3 I 9 3 3! I 3 I6 9 11 16 11

°

6 1 7 17 11 0 v0 11 ¢a>11 0 v0 779 0 7 7 0 9°

7 r ep10 0 ci 7’

63369 111311 7’

duci/111 11 7 0 9 7 611 0 0,

7 7 110 111 7 7 15117 11 11 7711 6117 1? 71 67 10 11 .

R. D. A. H.

3 I f I I R I

E 1 7 19 11 11 17p, 10 9 36 113p0 11 , éo v 11 67 11 ¢v7 e ve 1,I 3 \ 3 3 I

11 11 17 7 6p ;1 11 11p0 9 6 10 11 0 v11 117 1190 9 7 67t 696 1 ,3/ 3 3I 3 3 Q A I 3 I

6 1 7 6 7 6 6 19 611 11 7 0 11 11p11 7 6p17 3pv9 7 7 111111 6 1161 11 16 11 ,

I 3 3I 3 3I

11 11 1 f uh o v a v11 1196 11 fnpo v 6 7 7 6 17 6 7 7 6 0 6 11°

3 I A I I 3 A11p1110 v 7 7 0 7x71 10 xa p16 0 7 6p0 11 7536 0 9 11 1106 1

f l 3 3 A 1 a 1

6 11 6 111p11137 11 11 7 7 0 9 6 <f>17116p10 11°

3 I I I 3 I I6 1 36 911 11 0 1 7 11 746 10 9 11 11 1 317 7 7 6 0 0 1 a v 7 111 11 11ulc7 o 9 ,

I I 3 A1’

1p 7311 (19 0 1'

Bo v , 7 7 11 19 325 11 11 7 fieh'

o v.

3 A 3 9 3 I

11 11 1 ya p 6 11 1 0,11 111p0 10 111 6v7 7p67 7 6 9 6130 9 wy11 0 7 0 11 ,

3 I I 3 3 I V Iw11 v

,11 0p0 9 7 11 1111 17 11 GO

'

XG 3 10 9 .

F . M , S.

22—2

34 0 TRANS LATIONS

SO they brought the swords, and delivered them to th e

King. The King drew the swords , and the whole

court shone with their brightness . Their hilts were o f

solid gold : all the good men of the Cortes marvelled at

them . And the Cid rose and received them,and kissed the

King’s hand, and went back to his ivory seat : and he took

the swords in his hand,and looked at them : they could

not change them,for the Cid knew them well

,and his whole

frame rejoiced,and he smiled from his heart, and he laid

them upon his lap and said : Ah,my swords

,truly may I

say of you, that.

you are the best swords in Spain ; an d I

won you,for I did not get you either by buyin g or barter.

I gave you in keeping to the Infantes, that they might do

honour to my daughters with you ; but ye were not for

them ! they kept you hungry , and did not feed you with

flesh,a s ye were won t to be fed . Well is it for you

,that

ye have escaped that thraldom,and come again to my hands,

and happy man am I to recover you .

Cl11‘0 111'

1 le of the Cid .

34 2 TRANSLATIONS

CHILD ! is the sun abroad ? I feel my hair

Borne up and wafted by the gentle wind,

I feel the odours that perfume the air,

And hear the rustling of the leaves behind.

Within my heart I picture them,and then

I almost can forget that I am blind,

And old , and hated by my fellow-men .

Yet would I fain once more behold the grace

Of nature ere I die, and gaz e again

Upon her livin g and rejoicing face

Fain would I se e thy countenance, my child,

My comforter ! I feel thy dear embrace

I hear thy voice,so musical and mild,

The patient sole interpreter, by whom

So many years of sadness are beguiled

For it hath made my small and scanty room

Peopled with glowing visions of the past .

AYTOUN. Blin d Old Mil ton .


A A IAP

’

7j7 ufo v ¢w9 7 7 711 6’

7 7 10 7 6 15X6 1 , 7 611 11 0 11 ;

3 1 I I I

o u «ya p 711 6 71 7796 1 ,

8 0 0 7 v 0 9 116 7 0 77 0 10 9

6 157711611 0 19 71517 7 1130 111 1120 717 0 1511 6110 9 ,3 A

o u3’

6 157 7 11 150 19 11 1’

5p11 10 1 7 7 11 9 157770 7 7 11 6510 11.3 A 3 SI Q 3 3] I611 0 v 3 0 7 7 10 96 11 0 1 exe 1 0 vp1w1 11 7 11

7 0 47 157170 1211 0 15w ° 3’

éfyfypdqbwv 7 0536

¢p6 110'

9 «7 6 3671 7 0 19 30 11 13I a A I I

7 1173710 9 7 670 117 11 10 11 7 7 11 0 1 7 7 11 7 11 0 111 0 11 0 7 117 0 9 .

3 3 3 ‘3‘ A I I117171 6 1 f

ya p 7711 11 0 1 7 7 70 111 911116 111 «7 11 1119 xa pw

3 A 31 3 3 A 3 I ( I136 111 6 7 , a v7 0 7 77 9 11 6 1§1p o v pe9o 9

6 157 77969 6 1’

0 11 9p0 1'

311 7 1 ' 3 0 0 71 0 571 7 7 11 3’

13

11 1113

I I 9 I I0 0 11 11 11 1 3 7167 7 6 111 7 7 70 0 0 10 7 7 0 11, 10 7 611 11 0 11, 7 7 0 110 7 11

é/L GBV ¢ 1571 0 11 9671 7 77 7 77 0 1» 770 91571 77 11 7 2170 0 13

11

A I 3 A7 7711 0 1711 7 7111 11 6 111 11 7 7p0 0 ,3 0 71 77 11

°

0 7 7 0 9 36 0 77 9

A 3 3I I 3 3I Q I 3

71 0 110 6v0 7 0 11 0 9 11 6 0 77 11 6 11 , 77 7 717 711 117 11 611 0 1

A A7 7 1111 7 10 11 11611 77 7 7 70

0 1677 7 19 , 77 7 00 10 11 67 10 11

11 71613110 11 71157 119 , 7 6113 é7 7 717jpw0 6 11 31511 0 11A A I I

7 7 6 117 77 11 ¢11 13p0 19 7 01 11 7 ra 71c1 1 ¢ 11 11 7 11 0 11 11 0 111 .

3414 TRANSLATIONS

RIGHT clouds float in heaven,

Dew-stars gleam on earth,

Waves assemble in ocean,

They are gathered and drivenBy the storm of delight

,by the panic of glee !

They shake with emotion,

They dance in their mirth.

But where are ye ?

The pine boughs are singingOld songs with new gladness

,

The billows and fo untainsFresh music are flinging

,

L ike the notes of a spirit from lan d and from sea ;The storms mock the mountainsWith thunder of gladness .But

‘

where are ye ?

SHE LLE Y . P r om e theus Un bound .

WE woul d have you to wit,that on eggs though we

Sit,and are Spiked on the Spit

,and are baked in

the pan,Birds are older by far than your ancestors are

,and made

love and made war ere the making of Man !

For when all things were dark,not a glim m er nor Spark

,

and the world like a barque without rudder or sailFloated on through the night,

’

t wa s a Bird struck alight

,

’

t was a flash from the bright-featheredTon atiu

’

sl tail

Then the Hawk with som e dry wood flew up in the sky,

and afar,safe and high

,the Hawk lit Sun and

Moon,An d th e Birds of the air they rejoiced everywhere

,and

they re ek ed not of care that should come on themsoon .

ANDRE W LANG .

1 The Thun der-b ird .

34 6 TRANSLATIONS

I wandering went

Am ong the haunts and dwell ings of mankind,

And first was disappointed not to see

Such mighty change as I had felt with in

Expressed in outward things ; but soon I looked,And behold

,thr ones were kingless , and men walked

On e with the other even a s Spir its do ,

None fawned,none trampled ; hate, disdain , or

Self-love or self-contempt, on human brows

NO more inscribed , as o’er the gate of hell ,

Al l hope abandon ye who enter here”

;

None frown ed,none trembled

,none with eager fear

Craz ed on another’s eye of cold command ,Until the subj ect Of a tyrant’s will

Became,worse fate, the abject of his own,

Which Spurred him ,l ike an outspent ho rse, to death .

Non e wrought his lips in truth-entangling lines

Which smiled the lie his tongue disdained to speak ;None

,with firm sneer

,trod out in his own heart

The sparks of love and hope till there remained

Those bitter ashes,a soul self—consumed ,

And the wretch crept a vampire amo ng men ,Infecting all with his own hideous ill .

SHE LLE Y . P r om e the us Un bou n d , Act 111 . So . 4 .


(DO ITQ N 3’

0 311 0 0 9 11112Bp0 7 11311 6’

7 7 10 7 p0 1fi1‘

1 9

fl 3 I 3 I 3 A7 7 p00 7 0 11 11 6 11 7790 11 770 0 11 77 7 11 7 7 11 119 opwv

7 p0 7 7 0 29 0 v113p1571 10 9 cfipe vé’

w

I 9 3 3 A I

11 6 7 0 71710 7 7711 wa ry/1 0 1110 11 6 1 7 a 9po u 11 7 1 71 0 1

9p15

110 1 7 127 11 1511 0 0 0 611 7 0 111

96 13311 9’

611 0 150 700 10 71 6110 19 Evvo v0 1'

0

0 1511 7711 Bp0 7 0 2’

0 111 711‘

1‘g'

7 7 0 7 0 0 0 6110 19A I 3I 3 f I I

7 7 117 0 v11 7 11 0 0 1116 111 o v9 v 1§0 11 7 119 7 70 611 6 111

0 1511 7711 11 11 7 7 7416511 7 19

V A 3 9 3 3 10

0 111 19 7 7p0 <j>10 110 v0 E p111v10 11 7 0 36

7 7p0'

6 0 96 7 7 510 0 11 6717 7 15

3’

0 15

3 at 3 I

0 1136 19 0 11 v9p10 7 7 0 11 11 0 7 7 p0 0 77fyop0 11

611 1101311 67 7770 6 1 7 0 13 7 vp0 11 11 0 1'

}v7 0 9 67167 7 0 9 ,I A A I

110 1 11p6 10 0 0 110 9 7571130 10 1 7 7 70 0 0 7 7 0 7 w 7 6710 9

A 3 e A I I7 11 19 0 11 7 0 9 a v7 o u 7111 7 70 19

11 6 11 7 0 1511 611 0 9 3116716 7’

6’

11 7 p1¢96 7.9 3p6/1 10 .

76657160 111 7 7 71 611 10 11 7 19 0 56710 11 111 1590 9

7 6711311 6377710 11 7 71630 0’

3 1177 11 0 7 0 131 0 2“

3 I I A c Ao u 11 670 7 0 7110 19 711030 10 1 7 77 9 a v7 0 v ¢pe z1o 9

6'

p10 7 0 9 7 6 11 0 7 0 7 7 0 7 1311 (19 167 11A 31 3 A I

x11 11x7 711 7 7 1 117111 7 7 70 0 0 30 11 6 11 0 v7 0 vp7 111 7 e¢pu,

627’

6815

17 10 7 0 9 e fp'rr

’

a’

71d0 7 opo 9 3511 7 711

7 3 30 0 47 17169 [370 0 7 0 20 111 6’

11 7 p1'

,3 0 7 11 71 150 0 9 .

B. D . A. H .

34 8 TRANSLATIONS

MY love she’s but a lassie yet,A lich t som e love ly lassie yet ;It scarce wad do

To sit and woo

Down by the stream sa e glassy yet .

But there’s a braw time coming yet

When we may gang a roaming yet,

An ’ hint wi’ glee

O’ j oys to be

When fa ’s the modest gl e am in g yet .

She’s neither proud nor saucy yet,

She’s neither plump nor gaucy yet,

But just a Jinking,Be nny blinking

,

Hilty-skilty lassie yet .

But 0 her artless smile’s mair sweet

Than hinny or than m arm a le te ;

An’,right or wrang,

Ere it be lang

I’ll bring her to a parley yet .

JAME S HOGG .

350 TRANSLATIONS

Bet ter to wait

The wise men wait ; it is the fool ish haste,And ere the scenes are in the Slides would play,And while the instrumen ts are tuning

,dance .

I see Napoleon on the heights intent

To arrest that one brief unit of loose time

Which hands high Victory’s thread ; his marshals fr et ,His soldiers clamour low : the very guns

Seem going off of themselves ; the cannon strain

L ik e hel l-dogs in the leash. But he , he waits ;And lesser chances and inferior hopes

Meantime go pouring past. Men gn ash their teeth ;The very faithful have begun to doubt ;But they m o le st

'

n o t the calm eye that seeks’

Midst all this huddling silver little worth

The one thin piece that comes , pure gold ; he waits.

0 me,when the great deed e’en now has broke

L ike a man’s hand the hori z on’s level line,

So soon to fil l the z enith with rich clouds ;

Oh in this narrow interspace , this marge ,This list and selvage of a glorious time

,

To despair of the great and sell unto the mean !

0 thou of little faith,what hast thou done ?



I 3

M E AAE IN o tc

17 0 560 7.‘

11 6717177 7 6 0 11

3 A 3 A 3 A 9 A116 1 0 9 3 1111 37 gbpevwv 11 6110 9

A A I0 7 1 77117 79 96 11 7 11 193 A 3 I117 10 1116 17 11 1 1111 1 7 7 p111 u

,11 ,8 0 71a 9 11p611 6 111

3 A0 7 7 6 150 61 x0 p6 156 111. 63 7 6 N 11 7 7 0 7160 119 opw

A 3 31 3I 3 1A 3 I11 11p1130 11 0 v11 7 11 11 10 9611 6 0 7 1111 6 9 X6p11 9I I 3 Q (I

xp0 11 0 9 811119610 7 0 11 11 11 1p0 11 6 11 7 7 0 71v 6 11 11

A 3 3 I I G

11 11 1po v 7 0 7 7 1130 11 7 11 111 111 11 11 1 11 77 9 31310 .

11 11 1 317 710xa1yo v9 7 7 po 9 960 71 10 9611 7 11 9 71 0'

XO 1

I 3 3 A l I0 17 7 771 6 7 7 1pp0 90 v0

'

1, 11 11 1 7 0610 11 0'

7 1XO9

11 1’

17 150 '

0'

v7 0 11 7 7 p0'

31771 0 9 éxplfwjrwv §d71m 1°

I”Ap7 79 v

yafp,1159 7 19 1511 1590 0 9

(

A13o u 11 1510 113! 3 3 A J . 3 A

3696 19 6 7 , opf

yg 311 10 19 6 7 7 6 1190p6 111 .I

111317 0 9 38: 11 6 7171 6 1 , 11 11 7, 7 7 11p11pp6’

0 11 37167 7 6 1

7 vxc311 7 6 7 7 711390 9 67 1 7 7 1310 11 7’

2171 19'

0 7 0 11 0 137 11 1 9u/1 é9 , 0 133’

37 311 7 7 630 9h I A I 3 3 3 I

7 0 19 7 7p111«7 6 7 7 1 0 7 0 19 7 7 1 0 7 19 . 1171 71 ,

0 11 ya pQ A 3 3 A 3 A 3 3 Io 0 17 6p6v11 10 11 6v 7 671 0 v9 31 a pyvpo v

716 7 7 7 011 7 1 11311 xpva'

o fiv ”67171 0 11 111 13.

1 A 3 3! 3 1 A c (I 1 I 13 4 11 111 , 10 9 0 7 6 p1110 11 gba ve v

A I A530 v—0

'

a 7110 11 356 10 1 7 1771 0v 11 116130 9

7 7 7130 0 11 91167171 1119 9 11591511 0 19 7 7 0710 v 11 1511X0 11 .

3 A A A I11 11 11 11 11 1po v 7 7 11 11 7 671 0 v9 11 6 7 11 190 1 110

I

o'

u 30 817 9 11p11 0'

7 7 6’

30 v 9 17 1311 1’

1'

11p0 v

7 21 71930 7 117 7 0611 7180 11 7 0 29 11 11 11 0 29 6 7611 9 é'

xe 19‘

A A 3 3 I I I A 3 a]

gbe v 7 o u3 11 6 71 7 7 7 0 v 71 1711 11 7 0 9'

7 1 7 o u 7 63p11 9 ;

A. B . C.

1 Cf. Ho m . 0 11. v . 281—3. Hom eric phrase in plac e o f th e b iblicals im ile .

352 TRANS LATIONS

OTAL K n o t to me of a name great in story ;The days of o ur youth are the days of our glory ;

And the myrtle and ivy of sweet two-and—twentyAre wo rth all your laurels though ever so plenty.

What are garlands and crowns to the brow that iswrinkled ?

’

Tis but a s a dead flower with May-dew besprinkled

Then away with .a l l such from the head that is hoaryWhat care I for the wreaths that can onl y give glory ?

0 Fam e —if I e’er took delight in thy praises,’

Twas less for the sake of thy high-soun ding phrasesThan to se e the bright eyes of the dear one discoverShe thought that I wa s not unworthy to love her.

BYRON .

S INCE first I saw your face, I resolved to honour andrenown ye ;

If now I be disdain ed,I wish my heart had never

known ye .What ? I that loved , an d you that liked, Shall we begin

to wrangle ?No

,n o , no , my heart is fast, and canno t disentangle .

The su n,who se beams most glorious are , rej ecteth no b e

holder,

An d yo ur sweet beauty past compare made my poor eyesthe bolder .

Where beauty moves,a nd wit delights, and signs of kind

ness bin d m e ,

There,0 there , where

’er I go I’

l l leave my heart behind

me .

THOMAS FORD .

354 TRANSLATIONS

LIFT not the painted veil which those who live

Call L ife ; though unreal Shapes be pictured there,And it but mimic all we would believe

With colours idly Spread,

-behind,lurk Fear

And Hope,twin Destinies ; who ever weave

Their shadows o’er the chasm , Sightless and drear.

I knew one who had lifted it—h e sought,

For his lost heart wa s ten der, things to love,But found them not

,alas ! nor was there aught

The world contains,the which he could approve .

Thr ough the unheeding many he did move,

A Splendour among shadows, a bright blot

Upon this gloom y scene,a Spirit that strove

For truth,and like the Preacher fo und it not .

SHE LLE Y .

P a r ting a t M or n ing .

ROUND the cape of a sudden came the sea

The sun looked over the m ountain’s rim

An d straight was a path of gold for him ,

And the need of a world of men for me .

BROWNING.


0 1267’

3 620 11 11 11716'

0 v0 1 5p0 7 0 1f ; «ypa 7 7 7 1711 0 1) 11 1171977 7 a

1

'

1 1

71 17 7 7 11p11 11 11117 0 y9 , 11 11 11 71 1171 11 11 1141 1310 19

13110 711 110 1 7 7 0 111 1719620 11 7 6 xpéya wQ 3, 3 I I 3 (I 3 CI I10 9 o vap 7 7 11 119 0 0 v7 7 11p 7 7 0 96 77 9 .

7 179 71 6 7 67 7 111 3150 11 17p6 , cI> o'

,8 0 9 7

’ ’

E 71 7 r 1f9 971 6 11 17 11 0 29

621160 1 0 v/1 7 7 71 6'

11 67 0 11 11 6 17 911’

916111139 (9 11 11 117 0 0

1711 17 1‘

1p 15 11 111 170 119' 3

’

0 13 711i9e 11 '

7 6 132710 11 11 177)

7 7 1571 71,

dya vo¢po 0 151177 ,

627 6 T2xp17 ,U. € 13171 6211 ; 33’

1’

1'

p’

17118 710 7 6 11“0 1

’

13é 7 2170 60 971611 ,0 3 I A 3 3 I0 7 7 1 1111 1 110 7 7 a 0 6 7 11 1, 17m 7 7 1170 6¢n71 6p10 19 .

B17 13110 11610 11 7 0 71 710 29 71 6 7’

1i¢p1511 7 1 0 111 , 159 116169 177 0 111

17671 10 9 , 11177179 ¢ 10 0 qbo'

p0 9 11 1161311 1,

9620 9 a’

1117p, 961260 1! 33 0 0 11310 7 117 17) d7 6p1i/1 11 0 193 I 3 I 3 3 3 3,

¢p60 0 111 11711796 1179 o u3 G‘

TUXGV.

R. D. A. H.

IIPQ N 7 7 671117 0 9 61311 1513110 9

3p6'

10 11 3'

1’

1 11p6111 311 71 11 (130 23 0 9 635127 61.I 3 9 9 I

116 11110 11 611 6 0 911 9 17 11 xpv0 1771 11 7 0 9 ,I A I

33 xp61a. 7 7 0 71v7 7 0'

110 v Bp0 7 10 11 fiw v.

23—2

356 TRANSLATIONS

L ucr etia . Oh husband ! Pray forgive poor Beatrice ,

She meant not any ill .

Cen cz'

. Nor you pe rhaps ?

Nor that young imp,whom you have taught by rote

Parricide with his alphabet ? Nor Giacomo ?

Nor those two most unnatural sons , who stirr ed

E nmity up against me with the Pope ?

Whom in one night merciful God cut o ff

Inn ocent lambs ! They thought not any ill !

You were n o t here conspiring ? You said nothin g

Of how I might be dun geoned as a madman ;

Or be condemned to death for som e offence ,And you would be the witnesses —This failing

,

How just it ‘ were to hir e assassins,or

Pu t sudden poison in my evening drink ?

Or smother me when overcome by wine ?

Seeing we had no other judge but God,

And he had sentenced me, and there were none

But you to be the executioners

Of his decree enr egistered in heaven ?

Oh no ! You said not this ?

L u cr e tia . So help me God,

I never thought the things you charge me with !

SHE LLE Y . T/1e 0 1 121 17,Act I I . Sc . 1 .

358 TRANSLATIONS

THERE the voluptuous nightingales

Ar e awake through all the broad noon-day ;When one with bliss or sadn ess fails ,And through the windless ivy-boughs

,

Sick with sweet love,droops dyin g away

On its mate’

s music-panting bosom ;

Another from the swin ging blossom ,

Watching to catch the languid close

Of the last strain,then lifts on high

The wings o f the weak melo dy,Till some new strain of feelin g bear

The song,and all the woods are mute

When there is heard through the dim air

The rush of wings,and rising there

,

L ike many a lake-surrounded flute,

So unds overflow the listener’s brain

So sweet,that j oy is almost pain .

SHELLEY . P 1'

0 11wt/1e11s Un bound .


ABPAI 3’

3dp0 10 111 31 1730 11136 9I 3 A 3 3 I

1.16 0 a 7 11 11 1111 7 111 6p69 1§0 v0 111'

3 1 t 3 c

xa 7 7 670 17 11 917 9 , 11 3 v7 7 6p117vy179

11 11 7 13 11 10 0 171117 11 1711671 0 11 3371 11 113 3, 3 3 I

7 Xv11 6p0 11 31 6pm 7 0 7 7 0 7 0 11 0 11 611 11

A 3 3 3 I I Q A

0 17 0,11 6v11 0 v 0 7 1796 11 71 17 7 11 19

y éXGOS‘

gbptf0 0 0 11 7’

dva k op e’

va 7 7p0 7t 6'

7t 0 17 7 611 .

11 7t a 3i 3’

6 1311 11962 317 7 19 3'

¢63p0 9c 1 I

7 11 11 v 0 7 117 111 11 7 7 a p1136§1111 611113 3I 3I

71 111vp1111 a xa v ap91a z1 a 1pe 1

“a k a /1 311 11p11 7 6p1129 7 7 7 673137 60 0 1 7.13M 0 71’

31 1 q 1

69 7 6 7 0 7 11 111 10 9 0 vp0 9 ¢p€V0 9€V

11671 0 11 dpwdé’

y, 7 7 1111 3’

1’

1'

¢ 11p 817 1 0 0 9

11 67 0 11 0 171 10 9311 11 11 7 11 0 17 13.

112x11 0 . 3’

3p6/1 11 1‘

1 9 a z’

ipa 9 e’

pé96 1

<75p1'

11 11 7 7 7 6p15f

yw11’

Q 3 f t I I

10 9 3 u'n

' ep v r

ypa v 0 1111 11110 vI 3 A A A

7 1771 0 96 11 a vk wv 7 7 11 6 1171 0 . 7 7 0 7 11 7 11 1 ,

I I Q I11 11 7 11 117 W§0 v0 119 11 6 11p 110 11 0 11 11119

7 0 29 1’

150 v0 1 11I 3I I A

q xv'n

'

111po 9 11 0 11 gbpe va 11 6 11 7 6 1 .

R . D . A. H.

360 TRANSLATIONS

Bea tr ice . I do entreat you,go not

,noble guests ;

What although tyranny an d impious hate

Stan d Sheltered by a father’s hoary hair ?

What if ’

tis he who clothed u s in th ese limbs

Who tortures them , and triumphs ? What if we ,The desolate and the dead

,were his own flesh ,

His children and his wife,whom he is bound

To love and shelter ? Shall we therefore find

No refuge in this merciless wide world ?

Oh think what deep wrongs must have blotted out

First love , then reverence in a child’s prone mind

,

Till it thus vanquish shame and fear ! Oh think !

I have borne much, and kissed the sacred hand

Which crushed us to the earth , and thought its stroke

Was perhaps some paternal chastisement !

Have excused much , doubted ; and when no doubt

Remained,have sought by patience love and tears

To soften him ; and when this co uld not be

I have knelt down through the long sleepless nights

And lifted up to God,the father of all ,

Passionate prayers : and when these were not heard,

I have still borne,—until I meet you here

,

Prin ces and kinsmen,at this hideous feast

Given at my broth ers’ deaths .

SHELLEY . l e 0 1 1111,Act I . So . 3 .

362 TRANSLATIONS

HAIL to thee,blithe Spirit !

Bird thou never wert,

That from heaven,or near it,

Po ure st thy full heartIn profuse strains of unpremeditated art .

Higher still and higherFrom the earth thou Springe st

L ike a cloud of fire ;The blue deep thou winge st ,

And singing stil l dost soar,and soaring ever Singe st .

In the golden lightningOf the sunken su n

,

O’

e r which clouds are brightening,Tho u dost float and run,

L ike an unbodied j oy whose race is just begun .

The pale purple evenMelts around thy flight ;

L ike a star of heavenIn the broad daylight

Thou art unseen,but yet I hear thy shrill delight

All the earth and airWith thy voice is loud

,

As , when night is bare,From one lonely cloud

The moon rains out her beams,and heaven is ove rflow’

d .

What thou art we kn ow not ;What is most like thee ?

From rainbow clouds there flow notDrops so bright to see

As fr om thy presence showers a rain of melody .

L ike a po et hiddenIn the light o f thought

,

Sin ging hym n s un bidden ,Till the world is wrought

To sym pathy with hopes a n d fe ars it heeded not


XAIPE 11 0 1 , «11 15710 11011 0 0 670 11 1113! 3 3I 3 3I H I6 0 7 0 7 7 10 9 0 6 17 10 7 7 0 7 0 1310 7 7 6 <pv1117 11 ,3I 3 I 3 I0 7 19 wpa vw 6 11 11 0 11 0 10 111

3 I0 v7 0 30 6 0 0 111

311 (13706110 9 ; 1 e'

7t 7 r e 19 , 0 7 7 1) 171519 33 7 7 1730 19

6111 0 9 35 i'

xlf ev9 , 116¢é7t 0 7 r vp10 962'

0’

9 3 I 3 3I 3I 3 3 I 3

0 10 11 , 0 11 7 67t 7t o 10 0 6 130 10”9

3 3 3I

0 1 6p 0 11 v fypo v°

I 3 3 I I700 110 10 10 1 3 0 671 1 10 7 7 6 0 0 11 7 0 9

9 0 7 710 7 0 1 9 xvgbéMtwv,3 I 3I 31 I I

6 11 epxlr vxm 0 7 7 10 9 xa pa 7 7p10 7

0 10 1 7 7 0 7 120 0 1 .

3 3 3I I0 11411 3 0 x7t v9 7 7 6 7 7 7 6pv

f

yc0 /1 6 11 10 7 6 11

1163110 7’

6p¢11 0 9 dep1’

0, 7 7 63

’

3'

3, 3 9 I 3 3 I 3 3I 3 I 3

a 0 7 ep 0 10 11 0 0 v11 6 7 0p17/1 , 16 10 0 9 33I 3 3 I

0p9 1 0 11 0 1110 .

A 3 3I 3 3I F3 I 3,

7 0 7 Ufl'

a u3t0 9 0 0 9 F1ax17 0 1 1ca u 17p,9 3 3 I A

8I 3,

0 1 671 1711 0 9 7 7 0 19 10 11 1111 7 0 9 0 110

I 3 3 I A I7 7 171 7 0 1 0 7 6 11 11 6 <j> 6v9 xv/1 6 11 0 11 0 6K0 11110 9

13570 0 110 9 0 157 1211 .

I I I 3 3 1

7 7 0 pBO7t 10 7 110 0 6 71 0 X 10 7 ; 6 7 7 6 1 7 0 1

311 30 0’

0 0 7 0 66 19 33 081611 01“ P 1 X 7

A 3\ I I

71 011 7 7 70 0 71 11 70 1 0 11 17 «11 6 11 0 30 9 7560 10 0 193I 3I

lp13o 9 0 11 7 0

I I(ppm /7 6310 11 (7567 7 0 9 wem /1 6 111 6 1169 7 19

3 I 3 1 3 3 I

0 10 11 0 10 111 7 0 9 0 11 67\.6v0 7 0 6 1310 11,

A I I A 3

7 10 0 v11 6)» 7 7 10 30 10 1 7 6 7

0 67 1 7 7 7 10 9

364 TRANS LATIONS

Like a high-born maidenIn a palace tower

,

Soothin g her lo ve-ladenSoul in secret hour

With m usic sweet as love,which overflows her bower

L ike a glow-wo rm goldenIn a dell o f dew,

Scattering unbeholdenIt s aerial hue

Among the flowers and grass which screen it from the view

L ike a rose em b owe r’

d

In its own green leaves,By warm winds deflowe r ’dTill the scent it gives

Makes faint with too much sweet these heavy-winged thieves.

Sound of vernal showersOn the twinkling grass ,

Rain-awakened flowers,All that ever was

Joyous,a n d clear

,and fresh

,thy music doth surpass.

Teach u s,sprite or bird

,

What sweet thoughts are thine °

I have never heardPraise o f love or wine

That panted forth a flood of rapture so divine

Chorus hymenealOr triumphal chaunt

Ma t ch’

d with thine , would be allBut an empty vaunt

A thing wherein we feel there is some hidden want.

What obj ects are the fo untainsOf thy happy strain ?

What fields,or waves , or mountains ?

What shapes of sky or plain ?What love of thin e own kind ? what ign o rance of pain ?

With thy clear keen j oyanceL an guor cannot be

Shadow of annoyan ceNever cam e near thee

Thou lovest ; but ne’er knew love’s sad satiety.

SHELLEY .

366 TRANSLATIONS INTO GREEK VERSE

IL T thou forget the happy hours

Which we buried in L ove’s sweet bowers,

Heaping over their co rpses cold

Blossoms and leaves instead of mould ?

Blossoms which were the j oys that fell,An d leaves, the hopes that yet remain .

Forget the dead the past ? 0 yet

There a re ghosts that may take revenge fo r it

Memor ies that make the heart a tomb,

Regrets which glide through the Spirit’s gloom,

And with ghastly whispers tell

That joy,once lost

,is pain.

SHELLEY .

9 3 I

HAP®E N’

0 1)

71 611 a p 67 111 0 0 6 0 1, 139 7 7 0 7 E p10 7 0 9I 3 I

7 7 0p 110 7 7 0 19 ¢91711611 0 9 9 0 111 0 71 6 11 6vqbp0 0 v110 9 ;I

91191 0 71 611 , 0111 11760 10 1 7 7 6 70 10 7 0 7111377 11 11 6 11 v6 0 0 1 11

I I1111960 11 770 0 11 7 6 9 7 6

,11 0 11 7 1 11 0 11 111

‘

1113070 1 0 11 7 0 xa pa i 11 0 7 0 7 6911 0 11 v10 1,3 I 3

671 7 7 136 9 0 5 16157171 0 19 0 1 7 67 69310 7 00 6 11 0 1 .

7 6 11 7 157 6,7 0311 ¢9171 671 10 11 67 7 171 110 6 0 1 ; (DOC f

yép 7 0 1

I

30 171 0 1169 610 111 10 10 9 0 2’

7 7 0 7 6 7 10 0 /1 6v0 1'

A I I I I 3 I

71 11 0 71 0 1 0 0 1 917 0 0 110 1 7 0 1750 11 7 7 6p11ca p310 11 6 11 7 0 9 ,

A A I

7 7 7 770 0 11 7 0 1 90 11 170 7 10 0 11 0 7 0 6 11 7 1 7 7 690 1 ,I I A

611 3’

0’

71 1p1‘

1 3v0 <f> 0 11 0 9 60 10 0 7 60 1110 11 7 1136 (pa n/6 1°

I A 3 3 I I 3 I7 111 7 6 1 7 7 7771 0 7 7 10 10 7 60 11 19 0 7 7 0 1710 0 6 11 0 .

R. D . A . l l .

368 TRANSLATIONS

HESE L acedaemonians had lived about four hundred

years under one fo rm of governmen t when the Pelo

pon n e sian war began . Their education was only to pra ctise

feats of arms 3 wherein they so excelled, that a very few of

them were thought equal to very great num bers o f any

other people . They were poor and cared not much for

wealth ; every one had an equal portion of the com mon

field, which sufliced to maintain him in such man ner a s

they used . For bravery they had non e , and curious build

ing or apparel they regarded no t . Their diet was simple,

their feasts and ordinary meals being in common hall s,where all fared alike . They used m on ey of iron

,whereof

they could not be covetous or great b o arde rs . Briefly, they

lived Utopian-like,save that they used n o o ther occupation

than war,placing all their felicity in the glory of their

valour .

But the Athenians were in a ll points contrary to this .

For they sought wealth,and measured the hon ours of their

victories by the profit ; they used mercenary soldiers in

their wars,and exacted great tribute o f their subjects

,

which were for the most part islan ders com pelled to obey

them because the Athenian fleet wa s great .

RALEGH .

37 0 TRANSLATIONS

N this gene ral fear,t he maj e sty of Athens was usurped

by four hundred m en , who , obse rving in shew the

ancient form of proce eding, did cause a ll matters to b e

propounde d unto th e pe ople , and concluded upon by th e

greate r part of voice s ; but th e things propounded we re

only such as we re first allowe d in private among them

se lve s ne ithe r had th e commonalty any othe r libe rty than

onl y to approve and give consent for whosoeve r pre sumed

any furthe r was quickly de spatche d out of th e way, and n o

e nquiry was made of th e murde r . By the se me ans we re

many de cre e s made , all tending to th e e stablishment of this

n ew authority, which ne ve rthe le ss endure d not long ; for

th e fle e t and army, which then was in th e isle of Samos ,did altoge the r de te st the se dealings of th e four hundr e d

usurpers , and he ld them as e nemie s : whereupon they

revoked Al cibiade s out of banishment, and by his assistance

procured that th e supplie s, which th e Pe rsian king had

promised th e Lacedaemonians, we re by Tissaph ern e s, his

lieutenant , made unprofitable through th e slow and bad

pe rformance . Alcibiade s had , at th e first , be en ve ry we ll

ente rtained in Sparta , while his se rvice done unto that

state was not grown to b e th e obj e ct of envy . But when it

appeare d that in counse l and good pe rformance h e so far

exce lled all th e Lacedaemonians , that a l l the ir succe ss was

attributed to his wit and valour, then we re all th e principal

citizens weary of his virtue .

RALEGH .

INTO GREE K PROSE 37 1

A IHAPA 36 7 0 157 77 11 7 10 11 0 7 7 0 11 7 10 11 11 0 7 0 7 7 71050 1 , 7 77 11

A I t\

7 10 11’

A97 7 11 0 1’

10 11 civ‘

7 11 65 1050 11 7 0 1’

1'

v3p6 9 7 6 7 p0 11 0 0 10 1, 0 1

A I A 3 I I

7 0 ; L GV 0 7677110 7 7 p0 ,8 0 7171 0 /1 6 110 1 7 779 0 px0 10 9 7 7 0 71 17 6 10 9

A I310 x6 1p0 7 0 11 1

'

0 11 63130 0 0 11 7 10 1210 7 6 «11 714350 0 0 9 0 1f l I A I 3 31 3 I 3

0 7 1 30 11 0 177 7 0 19 7 7 716 10 0 111 '

o u 11 17 11 0 7171 0 7 1 6 0 171167 11 0 11 6 9A A OI 3I 3I 3 A 3 3 I

7 0 11 37711 0 11 77 0 0 0 77377 7 7 p0 v0 11 6 7 7 7 0 0 v7 0 19°

0 v36 e f o v0 109 3 I 3 I I 3 A7711 0 0 3611 10 7 7 71 17 11 7 0 0 7 7 0 36X6 0 90 1 11 0 110 11 11 0 1 6 7 7 111 vp0 v11

°

3 3I I 3 I ? I I

6 1 36 a pa 7 19 7 7 716 0 11 7 1 0 5110 0 6 16 11 0 0 7 0 9 0 7 1 7 ax10 7 a

Q I 3

8I

8I A I

v 7 7 6§yp6977 7 7 p0 9 o u 611 10 11 111 0 110 0 111 7 o u 430 116 0 0 0 11 7 0 9 .

I A A11 0 7 6111 7 0 157 10 11 7 7 0 7171 0 7 o u 11 0 7 0 0 7 77 0 0 1 7 1711

1 3 1 3 3 3 cl 1 3

‘

1 e

11 60 11 0 px77 11'0 71 71 0 v36 0 0 7 10 9 11 0 11 111 0 9 E 'YGVGT O . 0 1 f

ya pI I A A

611 7 6 11 0 7 11 0 11 7 0 1 7 0 7 10 11 7 6 7 130 11 0 0 1w 11 0 71 3 I 3 31 9 a

7 7 0 11v 61110 0 0 11 11 0 1 31 6x9p0 9 €LXOV°

11 0 1 7 7 p0 9 7 0 117 0 7 0 11

3 I I 3 3 I 3, PI 3I

A71 11 1B10 37 7 11 110 7 0 7 0 7 0 11 7 69 31 6 11 6 1 110 v e 7 rpa 0 0 o 11 0 7 7 10 9 6 1

1 t 3

7 1110 7 p0¢77v {MTGO‘

XG'T O 0 80 0 1716v9 0 11 10 93671179 311 10 9

I A I 3 A 1 1 1

7 611 0 17 0 , 7 0 0 T 10 0 0 ¢6p11 0 v9 6 1136 77 7 6 11 0 1 v0 7 6p0 11 7 7 0p1

A I{0 11 7 0 93 7 o u 11 611 0 1

3

11’

A7111 1,8 1030 11 7 7 p0 9v/1 0 7 0 7 0 611 7 7 11 10

I I7 0 19 7 7 p0 1

’

156'

v7 7 0 0 11 o f A0 11630 111 0 11 10 1 p exp1 0 13 67 7 19690 11 0 99 I A Q 3 3 I I6 7 6 116 7 0 7 7 716 10 7 0 6 19 1

7 6 a m p 10 111671170 0 9 7 1711 7 7 0 71 111 ’

3 I 3 1 3 1.

6 7 7 6 1317 11 6 11 7 0 1 11 0 1 11p0 7 10 7 0 9 6 119v/1 77977 110 131 3 I r/ 3 3 I

«7 6 11 0111 6 11 0 9 11 0 1 610 7 10 6 7 7 651 6 11 0 1 10 0 7 6 110 1 6 9 7 77 11 6 11 6 1 11 0 v

I I I‘g’

v11 6 0 111 7 6 11 0 1 31 113116 10 11 0 7 7 0 71 0 1y1f§6 0 90 1 7 1 617 7 7p0 0A 0

0 0 1611 , 7 6716 0 7 10 11 7 69 31} 0 1 3v11 0 7 0 7 11 0 7 7 7 0W 75x90 11 7 0

7 33 0p6 7 fi.

A. w . S.

24 2

37 2 TRANSLATIONS

KBE R is de scribe d as a strongly built and handsomeman, with an agre eable expre ssion of counte nance and

ve ry captivating manne rs . He was endowe d with gr eat

pe rsonal strength and activity . In his youth h e indulge din wine and good living

,but e arly be came sobe r and ab

st em io u s , re fraining from animal food on particular daysmak ing altoge the r ne arly a fourth part of th e year . He

was always satisfie d with ve rv little sle ep,and freque ntly

spent whole nights in those philosophical discussions ofwhich h e was so fond . Although so constantly engaged inwars

,and although h e made gre ate r improveme nts in civil

gove rnment than any othe r king of India ; ye t by hisjudicious distribution of his time and by his talents for th ede spatch of busine ss h e always enjoye d abundant le isurefor study and amusement . He was fond of witne ssingfights of animals

,and a ll exe rc ise s of strength and skill ;

but his gre ate st ple asure was in hunting,e spe cially in case s

like th e de struction of tige rs or the capture of he rds of wilde lephants

,which gave a scope to his enjoyment of adventure

and exe rtion . He some time s also unde rwent fatigue forth e mere pleasure of th e exe rcise , as when h e rode fromAjm ir to Agra (220 mile s) in two succe ssive days, and inmany similar journeys on horseback, be side s walks on footof thirty or forty mile s in a day . His history is fille d withinstance s of romantic courage , and h e se ems to have be enstimulated by a sort of instinctive love of dange r as oftenas by any rational motive . Ye t h e showed no fondne ss forwar : h e was always ready to take the fie ld and to remainthe re , exe rting all his talents and ene rgy , while his pre sencewas re quired but when th e fate of a war was once de cidedh e returned to th e ge ne ral gove rnment of his empire

,and

left it to his lieutenants to carry on the remaining militaryope rations .

ELPHINSTONE . Histo ry of In dia .

3 7 4 TRANSLATIONS

ORMED in the school of Gustavus Adolphus , a he ro and

a general,he im itated his sublim e m odel

,and only

a longer life was requisite fo r him to equal,if n o t surpass,

him . To the bravery of the soldier he joined the cool and

rapid penetration of the general,with the persever ing

courage of the m an the bold determ ination of youth , to the

wild fire of the warr ior the dignity of the pr ince , the

m oderation of the wise and the conscient iousness of a m an

of honour . Never discouraged by m isfortune, he r ecovered

from the severest blow with as m uch energy as quickness

no opposition could restrain his boldness , no disappoint

m ent conquer his invincible courage . His genius strove

after a gr eat, a perhaps unattainable , aim but m en of this

kind have other rules of conduct than those which guide

the m ultitude m ore capable than any other to execute he

therefore dared to form bolder plans . Bernhard presents

him self in m odern history as a beautifu l im age of those

ages of chivalry , when personal greatness had som e value ,

bravery obtained states, and the virtues of a hero elevated

a Germ an kn ight to the Im perial throne .SCHILLER.

INTO GREEK PROSE 37 5

A 3 IHFM E NO E 36 0 1

3

7 0 9 7 0 19 011437 E 7 7 0 0 6 11110 11I 1

30 11 , c’

1'

113pa 11 0 7 177 0 9311 n VO/L GVOV 11 0 1 0 7 11 0 7 777 0 11 ,r] A I A

10 0 7 7 6p 7 7 0 11036 17 110 7 1 7 6 11 0 0 10 11 611 6 1110 11

3 9 3 PI 3I 3 A a I0 0 36 11 0 9 77 11 6 1136179 10 0 7 6 10 0 9 0 0 0 1130 0 77 0 0 1 77 11 0 1 11pe 17 7 co 11

3 I I 9 3 A7 7 711711 6 1 6 10 0 . 0 7 p0 7 6 0 0 /1 611 0 9 11 6 11 ya p 7711 a 113pe 1o 9 ,

A 3 I f s\ 3

0 7 11 0 7 177 10 11 36 0 0 0 7 0 0 111 0 9 7 0 7 71 60 1) 17 0 80 9 7 77 11

I (I f 3 I 3 I7 11 10 11 77 11

' 36 11 0 1 10 9 11 611 0 11 17p 11 0 p7 6p0 9 7 6 6 1130 10 6 7 031 c

81 1

91 1

011 0 1 6 0 7 0 71110 9 , 10 9 6 1160 11 10 9 p0 0 0 9 7 6 11 0 1 7 7p0

A A A I

7 7 p39 36 7 10 0 ¢63p0 96p/1 1‘0 11 0 7 7 7 0 71 60 1110) 30 0 171 111 0 9 7 6

9 I I 3 A17 11 11 0 1 0 611 11 0 9

°

0 10 ¢p1o z1 36 10 11 0 0 7 7711 7 0 910 0 0 0 11 0 10 4110 0I 3 A 3 A 3 3I 3I

0 0 11 7711 11 0 1 11 0 71 0 9 11 0 7 0 90 9 7 17 9 0 130 0 9 0 6 1 GLXG'

T O . 6 7 1

36 10"

1790 1311 0 0 (t o 6"

7 1 7 06 7 11 1 11 11 p11 , 1 110 1 11 67 10 11

I 3 A I I 3

0 160 71 71 0 17 0 , 6 7 7 0v 90 0 7 0 0 0 0 7 0 0 10 9 7 6 11 0 1 7 0xew9°

0 0 36

0 1536 79 7 1 7 7 0 p0 11p0 150 0 9 11 0 7 62916 7 6

a I 11 I 31 3 I

11 0 1 6 11111 0 7 0 11 0 0 7 10 7 0 71/1 17p0 11 7 6 0 11 7 0 110 1 0 17 0 0 77 7 0 11 .

A s\ A I 3 I 3 I (I7 0 10 0 7 0 9 11 6 11 317 0 311 7 10 11 11 67 0 71 10 11 6 110 96 111 6 1616 0 90 1, 1110

11 77

7 6 77 7 10 37 1 7 1311 1730 0 0 7 030 ’

1771 7117

7 0p 7 7 p39 17

71710 7 1

I A0 7 037167 0 0 7 6 9 7 0 71 1 7 600 0 7 0 1 0 7 7 0 10 0 7 0 1 0 7 7 7 0 7171 0 1

83 I A I f,

10 11 0 1 6 7 0 71 11 77 0 6 310 11 0 6 10 90 1 7 0 11 60 11 111 10 7 6p0 ,0 7 6

1 41 A '

31 I

10 11 7 0311 0 7171 10 11 110 1 310 7 p0‘g’

0 0 90 1 . 11 0 1

A 1? A 3 3 I I 3 A (I7 0 19 0 10 1 11 0 11 0 1191110 7 7 0 1 9 (130 10 6 7 0 1 6 11 6 111 0 9 10 0 7 r ep

A I710 11 7 7 p1511 7 1 057 0 71 11 0 7 10 11 7 7 071 0 1 (16171 0 7 111 10 0 , 613

,

1511 37)A I

1311 7 1 7 0 0 7310 0 113p01ya 91§0 11 6 110 0 11 0 7 7 7 13716 19 7 6

I A I

611 7 170 0 11 7 0 0 7 17113p6 10 1 11 0 7 177 0 90 9 7 19 7 6 1107 116 110 9 , 6 1’

11 0 7

2 6p1'

4310 9 6 777 , 7 739t

1371 71 030 9 0 7 7 0 0 17 9 6 79 0 0 7‘

7p

71 6 0 0 611 .

37 6 TRANSLATIONS

HE Earl of Suffolk was in a situation very unu su al and

extraordinary, and which m ight well confou nd the m an

of the greatest capacity and firm e st tem per . He saw his

troops overawed and strongly im pr essed with the idea of

a divine influence accom panying the Maid . Instead of

banishing these terror s by hurry and action and war , he

waited till his soldiers should recover from the panic and

he thereby gave leisure f o r those prepossessions to sink still

deeper into their m inds . Th e m ilitary m axim s which are

prudent in com m on cases deceived him in these u n acco u n t

able events . Th e English felt their courage dau nted , and

thence inf err ed divine vengeance hanging over them . Th e

French drew the sam e inference from an inactivity so new

and unexpected . Every circum stance was now reversed in

th e Opinions of m e n,on which all depends : the spirit

resulting from a long course of uninterrupted success was

on a sudden transferred from the victors to the vanqu ished .

Th e Maid called aloud that the garr ison should rem ain no

longer on the defensive, and she prom ised h e r followers the

assistance of Heaven in attacking those redoubts of the

enem y which had so long kept them in awe, and which

they had never hitherto dared to insult. Th e generals

seconded h e r ardour ; an attack was m ade on one redoubt

and it proved successful : all who defended th e intrench

m ents were pu t to the sword o r taken prisoners and Talbot

him self,who had drawn together troops to br ing them

relief,durst not appear in the open field against so form id

able nu enem y.

HUME .

37 8 TRAN SL ATIONS

INSURRECTION is a principle of salutary operation ,under the governm ents of the East. To that is owing

alm ost every thing which the people ar e aa h e re left toenj oy. I have already had som e opportunities , an d as I

proceed shall have m ore , to point out r em arkable instancesof its practical effects . In a situ ation where there is noregu lar institution to lim it the power of gratifying the will ,the capr ices, and the desires of the sovereign and his

instrum ents , at the expense of the people , there is nothingwhich hinders the people from being m ade as com pletelywretched as the unbounded gr atification, at their expense,of the will, capr ices, and desires of those who have sovereign

power over them ,can render hum an beings ; except th e

dr ead of insurr ection . But,in a situation where the m ass

of the people have nothing to lose, it is seldom difficu lt toexcite them to insurrection . Th e sovereigns of the Eastfind , by experience, that the people, if oppressed beyonda certain lim it, are apt to r ebel ; never want leaders ofcapacity in such a case t o conduct them and ar e very apt

to tread their present race of Oppressor s under their feet.

This prospect lays these rulers under a certain degree ofrestraint ; and is the m ain spring of that portion of goodness which any where appears in the practical state of thedespotism s of the East. But th e dread of insurrection wasr edu ced to its lowest term s

,am ong a people, whose apathy

and patience under su ffer ing exceeded those of any other

specim en of the hu m an race. Th e spirit, and excitability ,and courage of the Mahom edan portion of the Indian

population, undoubtedly furnished , as far as it went, anadditional m otive to good governm ent, on the part of the

sovereigns of Hindustan .

JAMES MILL. Br itish India .


A 1 1

KAI 17 17p 7 7 0 p1

7

7 0 19 30 p30p0 19 017 16 10 0 0 7 1 11 0 960 7 77 11 6

7 367 70 0 10 7 0 0 90 1 0 173 1771710 960 7 7 0 96 0 7 0 29 7 7 0 71710 79

1 7 r 1

0 7 7 0p716 1 6 7’

7 1'

7 7 0 0 67 1 07 7 0 710 17 0 0 69 3 0 7796 10 0 . 11 0 1

A I7 7 p0 £0 0 7 1 377 0 036 7 7 p3 7 0 0 0 7 7 0 0 510 9 6710 0 7 1 7 7 0 71 71 0 11 193 I 3 I 3 A I I 3I

6 17 7110 p77 0 6 1 0 7 7 0 1730 10 6 10 11 0 9 0 0 7 po 7 ra v 7 7 0 p0 71 01

7 0 0 7 7 0

I

I I I177 7 6p

vya §6 7 0 1 . 60 1

517 17

p 71 77 7 7p0 9 11 0 96 0 7 77 11 0 9 7 1 0 0 71 1710 11

I t 1 I A6 73 7 0 0 7 0 1 3 7 6 7 0p0 0 0 0 9 11 0 7 0 1 0 7 7 77p6 7 0 1 7 0 0 71 77 7 TL€§O

I A I I A A 3

9I

7 0 0 37771 0 0 7 7 p0 9 710 p10 710 17 0 90 1 7 77 7 6 6 7 7 1 0 71 10

11 0 7 7"

71 ‘g”

37

7 1 0 7 0 1 7 0 677 7 7 60 11 6 10 , 6 0 7 0 0 7 10 77 0 7117

7 7 717790 9 67 7 10 716 1 7 3 71 77 0 011 67 7 7 7 17 0 710 7 0 671 9620 7 7793 I I (I 3 I A0 0 9p10 7 7 10 779 7 0 710 17 7 10p10 9 0 0 0 0 6 0 36716 7 0 1 11 0 11 0 7 7 0 90 0 0 1

I 1 I A I I11 0 7 0 7 0 30 20 11 6 11 0 0 7 0 7 6 7 0 19 1cup1o 19 , 1177 71 671p1 7 10 0 9

f A A A0p10 960 , 6510 7 0 0 16036 10 90 1 71 77 67 7 0 0 0 0 7 0 7 0 10 . 0 79 36

A 3 I 3I

71 7 736 11 67 0 171 0 0 0 0 0 7 6p77'

0 0 0 7 a 1, 6 0 7 0 0 7 0 19 , 1239 6 7 7 0 9

3 A6 17 7 6 10 , 11 0 7 7 7 0 0 0 7317310 0 69 0 6 037 6p10 /.130 67 7 07 6 111 7 0 0 9

I A V A 3 I7 7 0 7171 0 0 9 . 7 0 19 «

ya p a p71o u 0 1 7 0 19 6 1p77,u.6 110 19 ¢0 0 6p0 03 3 I (I I 3

8I 3

977 77 65 e 71.7 r e 1p1a 9 0 7 1 71 10 0 77 111 7771 6 0 0 1 6 9 7 0 7 7 6 1 0 pA I f l A H c I 3 I

716 10 ¢6p0 0 7 0 1 , 36 {50 0 6 7 030 0 17 10 6 9 7771 77 0 0 0 7 0 1 0 6 1

A I I7 7 0 7 6 6 1

’

1 7 7 0p0 0 11 7 6 9 7 0 39 17p7 1 3 10 0 0 116 11 0 0 9 7 7 6 1131511 0 0 10 9\ I A

11 0 7 0 7 7 0 7 77 0 0 1 . 0 7 7 p0 0p10/1 60 0 19 360 9 7 1 7 7 0 p6'

0 7 7 711 6 7 0 19

1 I 11 3 f / t A 31 A 3 A60 7 671 6 1 0 960 0 0 71 77 11 10 7 0 0p11 0 7 0 1 6 1 7 1 7 77 9 a pe 7 77 9f I A 1

0 7 7 0 160 10 6 7 0 1 611 7 0 19 6pvycp 30 0 0 0

I A7 6 10 19 . 0 0 17717117 30 0 11 0 011 771730 0 50 977 7 0 0 7 0 1

7 6 7 3

10036 30 0 7’

6 7“

17 0 0 10 9 7 0 13 7 0 710 17 7 10P 7 77 1

A A Ipe 10 9a 1 7 10 0 17 7171 0 91

'

7 7 0 0 17119p107 7 10 0 31a 1f> 6p00 7 10 9 61capI 3I I 3 I

7 6p0 0 11 . 7 0 1ya p e vxjr vxo v 377 7 7 0 0 11 0 1 7 0 6 0 11 1117 7 7 0 11 11 0 1

A I f ‘3

7 0 90 71 0 6 136 9 7 10 0 71 6 7 0 111 0 0 0 7 10 0 E 7171 7711 10 11 7 101

7 6

A I A A30 0 1716 1 7.1 epo 9 7 1 {30 0 63071716 7 0 7 0 0 11 0 71 10 9 17p716 10 .

A. W. S.

380 TRANSLATIONS

HAT which occurred first to conside r was,whe the r

the re we re any hope to divide th e French from th e

Dutch ; upon which supposition th e prospe ct was not u n

pleasant,th e war with o n e of them be ing hope fully e n ough

to b e pursued the conjunction was only formidable . And

to this purpose seve ral attempts had be en made both in

France and in Holland ; both side s be ing equally re solved

not to separate from e ach othe r,till a j oint pe ace should b e

made with England , though they both owne d a j ealousy of

e ach othe r those of Holland having a te rrible apprehension

and fore sight of th e king of France ’s de signs upon Flande rs ,which would make his gre atne ss too ne ar a ne ighbour to

the ir te rritorie s ; be side s that th e logic of his demands

upon th e devolution and nullity of th e tre aty upon th e

marriage was equally applicable to the ir whole inte re st , as it

was to the ir demands from th e king of Spain . And France

upon all th e attacks they had made both in France with

th e Dutch ambassador the re , and in Holland by the ir own

ambassador,found cle arly that they we re to expe ct no

assistance from th e Dutch in the ir de signs , and that at

least they wished them ill succe ss and would contribute to

it upon th e first occasion : and this made them willing to

put an e n d to the ir so strict alliance , which was already

ve ry chargeable to them and not like to b e attended with

any notable advantage , except in weakening an ally from

whom they might probably re ce ive much more advantage .

CLARENDON .

382 TRAN SLATIONS

HE re treat was sounded , and th e Spaniards fled to the ir

camp,le aving at le ast thre e hundre d dead beneath

th e walls . Thus was a se cond assault, made by an ove r

whe lming force and l ed by th e most accomplished gene rals

of Spain, signally and gloriously repe lled by th e plain

burghers of Harlem . It be came now almost e vident that

th e city could b e taken ne ithe r by regular approache s nor

by sudden attack. It was the re fore re solve d that it should

b e re duce d by famine . Still,as th e winte r wore on , th e

immense army without th e walls we re as gre at suff e re rs by

that scourge as th e population within. Th e soldiers fe ll in

heaps be fore the disease s engende red by intense cold and

insufficient food, for, as usual in such siege s, the se de aths

far outnumbe red those inflicte d by th e enemy’s hand . Th e

suffe rings inside th e city ne ce ssarily increased day by day,

th e whole population be ing put on a strict allowance of

food. The ir supplie s we re daily diminishing, and with the

approach of th e spring and th e thawing of th e ice o n th e

lake , the re was dange r that they would b e entire ly cut o ff .

If th e posse ssion of th e wate r were lost , they must yie ld or

starve and they doubted whe the r th e Prince would b e able

to organise a fle e t . Th e gaunt spe ctre of Famine already

rose be fore them with a menace which could not b e mis

understood . In the ir mise ry they longed for the assaults

of th e Spaniards , that they might look in the face of a

le ss formidable fo e .

MOTLEY . Rise of 1710 D a te/1 Rep ublic .

INTO GREEK PROS E

I; A IO I 71 60 0 0 0

’

A977 0 0 10 1 7 710 7 7 0 7160 0 1 {1 7 7 0 0 0717 17 7 0 9 69I I A

7 0 0 7 p0 7 0 7 7 680 0 0 0 67103p77 0 0 0 , 0 7 7 0 90 0 0 0 7 10 0 7 7 713 7 0 0

I I A A7 6 17110 71 0 7 0 9 109 7 p10 11 0 0 1 10 0 . 7 0 19 86 2 0 710 11 0 0 50 19 7 0 0 7 0

3 I 3 I 3 I A877 0 0 11 671 0 7110 7 0 0 7 0 0 7 10 0 10 710 6 7 60 6 7 0 7 10 0 11 0 7 0 7 0 0

I f l 3 I 3 I

7 7 0 71 671 0 0 , 0 7 6 0 71 17 0 19 7 6 11 0 1 18110 7 0 19 7 7p0 9 7 7 0 710

I A A7 7 71 6 1 0 0 0 9 11 0 7 0 7 730 7 77

1

7 0 19 7 0 19 671 7 7 6 177 0 7 0 7 0 19 71p10 71 6'

0 0 0 9

I ) I 3 3 I 3 I86 0 7 6730 0 7787 7 6¢0p71 77 0 0 7 7 0 0 0 0 0 71 6 0 0 19 . A9770 0 1 0 19 0 0 0 ,

3 \I 3I 3, I ,I 3 3

6 7 7 6 1877 77 0 90 0 7 0 10 9 0 p 0 0 7 6 7 7 6p1 7 6 1711§0 0 7 6 9 0 0 7 0 1430 1I I I A I I81 10 9 7 7 p0 0 7 7 60 0 0 7 69 7 1 671710 0 0 1 7 77 9 7 7 0 716 10 9 1170 0 7 77 0 6 10 ,

68056 711 13 971 ,7 7 0 p0 0 7 77 0 0 0 0 1 . 7 7 p0 10 0 7 0 9 7160 7 0 1 7 0 0

A 3 Q 3 I A 3 A I C

716 171 10 11 0 9 0 0 860 7 70 0 0 0 6 11 0 11 0 7 7 0 96 1 7 10 0 6 0 7 77 7 7 0 716 1 77A ) I I Q A 3 I

7 10 0 6510 7 7 0 71 7177 80 0 0 71 19'

0 1 rya p 0 7 pa 7 1 10 7 0 1 81 0 0 1 7 1 0 0

a a I 7 I I 1

11 0 1 171 0 710 9 1 0 710 710 0 11 0 0 77 0 0 0 7 6 9 0 9710 0 1 7 6 11 0 1 , 10 9 11 0 7 0

I 3 I i\ C I“ I 3

7 7 0 71 10p11 10 0 , 0 0 11 6710 0 0 0 0 9 77 0 7 7 0 7 10 0 7 7 0 71 6711 10 0 0 0 7 7A A I

710 0 0 7 0 . 7 0 19 8’

60 80 0 1’

1 7 7 0p107 6p0 0 62 67 17 0 6 7 0 7 0

I 7 I a! A A C7 7p0 7 71 0 7 0 ,

0 0 0 7 11 0 10 9 77877 7 77 9 7 730 17377 9 6 11 0 0 7 0 19 810 0 6I 3 I 3 I 3 I V

71 0 716 0 77 9 . 0 61 7 6 fyap 6 7 7 6716 177 6 7 0 6 7 7 17 7786 10 , 6 1 7 6 7 0

V 3 I I t 3 A I I6 0 p 6 7 11 17 611 0 17 0 11 0 1 7 0 11 6177 0 6 11 7 77 9 71 171 0 77 9 11p0 0 7 0 71710 9 ,

>I 9 A I 3

7 7 0 70 0 0 71 111710 0 7787 7 77 0 0 0 7 0 0 7 7 0 0 7 0 710 960 0 7 7 0 0 7 6p77A A I A I

9 77 0 0 1 . 7 77 9fydp 71 171 0 779 71 77 1167 1 11 70 0 7 0 0 0 7 0 9 686 1 77

A A 3 I 3 3 I50 7 7110 70 7 0 0 1 77 71 171 10 0 7 7 0 90 77 0 11 6 10 , 6 7 7 6 1 7 0 0 7 7 0 I

‘

v71m '

7 7 0 0

I0 07 7 0 ) 30 710 p0 61730 50 6 7 0 , 6 13 0 0 0 7 1 11 0 0 7 1 7 7 0 710 0 11 60 0 0 6 7 0 1 .

A 3I I I7 0 19 86 877 1

7 0 11371 0 19 6 7 7 710 0 0 0 0 7 7 0 0 7 0 0 71 171 0 0 109 0 4 00 1113 A ’I 3 I 3 3 3 A 3 I (I6 0 0 p

1

y77 77877 11 0 1 0 0 11 6 7 65 6¢6 0 7 nx0 7 0°

10 0 7 6

A8\ A 7\ 3

A0I

7 0 10 0 7 0 77 7 0 71 0 17 7 10 710 0 0 7 6 9 11 0 0 7 0 9 77 0 0 1 10 0 7 7p0 0

'I 9 I

3 0 710 9 6 171 0 0 7 0 039 7 7 p39 7 7 0 71671 1150 7 0 0 606 7 7 196 7 0 7 7 677 0 0

3 I

0 0 7 1 7 0 50 0 60 0 1 .R. D . A. H.

384 TRAN SLATION S

FTER suppe r th e gove rnor went down again,and staye d

all night in th e tre nche s with his m en,and le ft them

not as long as they stayed the re,but only to fe tch down

what was ne ce ssary for them . He,his brothe r

,and all th e

office rs,we re e ve ry night with them and made them con

t in u e the ir custom of railing at e ach other in th e dark,while they carried on the ir approache s . The re was in th e

Trent a little pie ce of ground,of which

,by damming up

th e wate r, th e cavalie rs had made an island ; and while

some of th e soldie rs he ld them in talk,othe rs on Wedn e s

day night cut th e sluice,and by bre ak of day on Thursday

morning had pitched two colours in th e island , within

carbine—shot of the fort , and th e gove rnor’s company had

as much advance d the ir approach on the othe r side . Whe n

they in th e fort saw,in th e morning, how th e assailants had

advanced,while they were kept se cure in talk all th e night,

they we re extreme ly mad,and swore like devils , which

made th e gove rnor and his m en gre at sport : and the n it

was be lieved they in th e fort began to think of flight

which th e be siegers not e xpe cting,still continued the ir

approache s,and that day -got forty yards neare r to th e

island .

LUCY HUTCHINSON.

386 TRANSLATION S

THE Spanish character in

‘ re lation to public affairs isdistinguished by inordinate pride and arrogance . Dila

tory and improvident , th e individual as we ll as th e mass ,a l l posse ss an absurd confidence that eve rythin g is praoticab l e which the ir he ate d imagination sugge sts : oncee xcited they can se e no difficu lty in th e exe cution of aproj e ct , and the obsta cle s they encounte r are attributed totre ache ry : hence th e sudden murde r of so many virtuousm en at th e commencement of this commotion . Kind andwarm in his attachments, but bitte r in his anger, th eSpaniard is patient unde r privations , firm in bodily suff e ring

,prone to sudden passion , vindictive , bloody, remembe r

ing insult longe r than injury, and crue l in his revenge .

With a strong natural pe rception of What is n oble , his

promise is lofty but as h e invariably pe rmits his passionsto ge t th e maste ry of his reason , his pe rformance is me an .

NAPIER.

CETERUM aut m e amor negotii su scepti fallit, aut nul lau n qu am re s publica n ec maior n e c sa n ctio r n e c bonis

exem plis ditio r fuit, n e c in quam civitat em tam se rae

a varitia lu xu riaqu e im m igrave rin t , n e c ubi tantus ac tamd iu paupert ati ac parsim o n ia e b onos fuerit : ade o quantore rum minus , tanto minus cupidita tis e rat ; n upe r divitia eavaritiam e t abundante s vo lupt at e s de side rium pe r luxum

atque l ib idin e m pe reu ndi pe rde n diqu e omnia in vexe re .

sed qu e re l la e , m e tum quidem gratae fu tura e , cum fo rsitann e ce ssariae e run t , ab initio ce rte t an t ae o rdien da e re i

ab sin t ; cum bonis potins om inibu s vo t-isque e t pre cat ion i

bus de o rum dearu m qu e , si , u t poe tis,n obis quoque mos

e sse t, l ib e n tiu s in cipe rem u s,u t o rsis tantum ope ris su cce ssu s

prospe ros darent.LIVY . F r ag/71050 .

INTO GRE EK PROSE 387

E NE Z TI 86 7 7p0 9 7 0 7 7 0 71 1 7 1160 7 0 19"

178 7770 0 1 160 0

0 7 7 67780 71 770 7 0 0 7 7 6p0p0 0 16 0 1 0 7 7 6p0'

y16 0 0 . 71671 7177 7 0 1 7160

7 070 0 0 7 69 7 7 70 0 0 0 10 86 6710x10 7 0 7600 71 60 0 1 160 1 60 9

6 160 0 7 0 1 160 1 60 777 0 0 7 6 9 0 71 0

160 9 0 71 0 7 10 7 0 0 077 0 0 0 9GXOUG LV 0

79 7 700 7 0 9 0 0 1

7 6 0 0 71 60 0 0 0 0 0 7 7 p0 9 7 0 7 0 0

3 0 0 710 0 6 7 7 10 0 770 0 7 0 10 ’

0 7 0 86 0 7 7 0 5 6 7 7 690 71 77 0 0 0 0 0 7 6

966171 6 7 61 77910 0 0 7 0 1 6 7 7 1 7 67160 0 1 , 160 1 16 0 7710 0 71 60 0 1 7 rp0 80 0 100 00 71770 0 1 . 810 7 7 6p 160 1 7 779 0 7 0 0 6 0 7 9 7 7p0 7 7 0 0

0pX0 71 6 0 779 7 0 0 0 0 7 0 19”

0 0 80 0 0 10 0 7 0 90 19 160 7 6xp770 0 0 7 0 .

16 0 1 7 0 9 7160 0 17110 9 777 7 10 1 160 1 01716 7 0 177 0 1”0 0 7 6 9 , 7 77 0 86

0 77 7 7707 1

'

116p0 7 0 7 0 1 , 7 60 0 7 6 60 17 778650 7 0 dVGXOVTa L 0 7 6

70 10 16 0 71 6 0 0 1 160 1 7 0 0 0 771 0 7 0 710 17 7 0 7p0 0 0 7 6 9 0 0 7 0 p16 0 0 0 10 ,0 1677 0 760 71 0 1 7 6 7 7 600 16 0 7 6 9 160 1 0 0 7 7 0 0 80 1 160 1 00 0 1160 1

'

160 1

7160 71 0 77 0 1160 160 0 0 1 71 0 71710 0 77 0 8116 0 0 71 60 0 1 ,7 0 9 86 7 171 0 7 70 10 9 0 771 0 7 0 7 0 60 6560 760 0 7 0 1 . 160 1 7 0 1 0 0 0 6 17 0 0 1

716 0 0 0 10 0 71 01

7 0 7 71 60 1160 0 0 79 60 1160 0 0 0 6 0 0 1, 0 7 9 71 67 0 71 0

0 0x0 1 6 0 0 71 6 0 0 1 7 7 70 6 7 7 0 0 7 671 1 0 0 7 7 0 10 0 0 7 0 1 , 86

16p610 0 0 0 9 7 7 p0 9 7 7 0 0 7 0 7 779 7 0 0371 779 7 09 0 70 7 09 6xcv

7 6 9 00 0710 67 7 17 6 710 0 0 1 .

R. C. J.

E I 71 670 7 0 1 71 77 7 0 0 67 X6 1p77710 7 0 9 07 0 7 7 6p 677 0 0 7 779

7 6 17 0 0 0 7 9 6 7 7 1 7 0 160 0 7 1 627, 7 770 7 7 0 71 10 07771 1 7 7 0 0 60 0

7 6170 7 7 70 0 7 67 6 0 7771 6 0 0 7 0 0 7310 7 7 0 7 770 6 10 0 1 7 0 0 71 67 0 71770

1661671 770 00 1, 160 1 6 7 7 16 11660 7 0 7 77 0 1ya 160 1 6 0 0 0 8p0 7 0 7 770

°

160 1 80 7 7 0 0 77 71 60 160 1 7 7 716 0 0 6510 810 7 7 71 6 1 0 7 0 0 0 0 7 6 0 77

166 0 0 1 86 160 1 7 690 0 0 0 16 6 0 0 1 , 0 79 0 0 0607 0 7 0 877710 0 0 0 0

“0 0 60 71 6 10 0 7 19 0

6616 7 77 7 0 1 7 0 0 0 0 7 07 160 1

6 7 7 190 71 6 10 . 7 7p0 7 7 0 1 7 0p 0 1 0 0 0 7 7 71 0 0 7 770 0 0 7 697 7 7160 0 616 7 0 0 71 6 0

°

16 0 1 7780 0 0 1 7 7 0 0 7 0 80 7 7 0 1“80 7 7 0 0 60 0 7 0 9

7 6 16 0 1 7 70 0 0680 7 0 9 6 9 7 7p0 0 7 7 7 0 0 161 0 80 0 0 0 7 0 7 0 0 0771 0 7 0 7 0

7 6 16 0 1 7677 7771 0 7 0 7 0 6 7 7 10 7 7 60 0 7 0 1 . 0 717» 0 0 1710 70 7 7 77 0 0 77166 1

8777 7 0 0 7 0 0 0 07 0 0 7 0 0 670 7 0 0 0 77760 71 6 0 0 0 7 6 0 7 0 0 0 16 7 770 0 0

6 10 1 17 0 0 0 0 1 16 0 1 0 0 0 7 160 1507 9 7 0 x 00 7 7 0 7 6 7 0 0 7 0 8pa7v7 a

0 71 0 79 0 0 16 0 0 07 0 7 6 11 0 71 60 6 0 7 0 7 00 a pf a r

711770 , 6 1 070 7 7 6p 7 0 19 7 7 0 177 7 0 19 160 1 Evry'yp0 06 1 6661 77 ,6 0 07771 770 0 9 7 6 16 0 1 6 0 5

50 71 60 0 9 7 0 19 80386160 06 0 19 80 0 0 0 1

71 0 1 6'

p1

7 0 0 7 7771116 0 0 7 0 0 50 0 0 0 7 0 19 6 7 7 1xe 1p770 0 0 7 1 $0 00 0 7 0 19 160 1 7 7 6p0 1 0 6 10 .

C . W. M .

388 TRANSLATIONS

THE re treat of th e English force began sadly . It waswinte r, and amidst the se lofty mountains snow and ice

lay thickly on the path . Akbar Khan did what h e couldto prote ct th e re tre ating soldie rs

,but h e could not do much .

Crowds of Afghans we re posted on th e rocks and on th e side sof th e hills through which th e army had to struggle , shooting down t he fugitive s as they passe d. Amongst th esoldie rs we re English ladie s and some of the se had childrenwith them . Whe n they re ached th e e n d of a narrow passon the ir march , scarce ly a thousand m en we re le ft out offour thousand who had started from Cabul . To save th ewomen and childre n they we re de live red up to AkbarKhan , who promised to treat them kindly. He kept hisword

,and no harm happe ne d to them . Th e m en had to

march on to death . They re ached anothe r narrow pass .Th e crue l Afghans we re already on th e rocks on e ithe r side ,a nd shot them down unce asingly. Ve ry few lived to re achthe othe r e n d . Those few pushed on , hoping to re achJe l la labad , where the re wa s a British garrison . When theywe re still sixte en mile s from J e l la labad ,

only six we re alive .

Th e horse on which o n e of the se , Dr Brydon , rode was soworn out

,and h e himse lf so utte rly fatigue d , that h e lagged

behind . The othe r five pushe d on and we re slain by th eAfghans . Be lieving that th e last Englishman had be enkille d , the se Afghans we nt o ff to te ll th e tale . Weary andunnotice d Dr Brydon came on slowly . At last h e reached

Je l la lab ad . He was the o n e man who arrived to te ll thetale of the gr eat disaste r.

GARDINE R.

390 TRANSLATIONS

HE commander-in -chie f pe rce iving that a ll discipline

would b e at an en d,unle ss some me ans we re found of

allaying th e gene ral discontent, calle d toge the r his office rs,and made them an addre ss . ‘ It would b e idle ,

’

he said,to deny that, straitened as we are for supplie s, our pre se nt

position is full of difficultie s . We must remember howeve r

that but for circumstance s which could not possibly b e

fore se en , we might have already ove rtake n th e enemy .

Would inde e d that they had be en Willing to await our

attack As it is,if they have continued the ir march, they

must by this time have gained th e mountains, whe re it

would b e diffi cult for us to follow them ; an d eve n if they

off e r u s battle of the ir own accord, they will have the hill

tribe s on the ir side . It may pe rhaps b e said that we ought

to have attacked.

them at first,e ven though our allie s had

not come up . In orde r, I suppose , that we might b e

de fe ated in de tail , as would infallibly have be en th e re sult

had the se counse ls prevailed . In forme r wars, if eve r the

enemy came upon us with supe rior numbe rs, they neve r

he sitated to fight,and any of you who se rve d in those

campaigns will re colle ct that on such occasions they not

se ldom fought with succe ss . If howeve r it is not by our

own fault that we find ourse lve s in our pre sent situation ,the re is th e gr eate r re ason for ke eping up our courage ,

remembe ring that the re are time s when to extricate one se lf

from pe ril is no le ss honourable than to inflict a de feat on

th e e nemy .

’

INTO GREEK PROSE 391

I

0 AE 0 7 70 0 7 7717 0 9

17 0 0 09 80 0 x6p0 10 0 0 7 0 9 7 0 0 9 0 7 p0

I J . I A

7 10 7 7 0 9 , 160 7. 6 13 71 77 160 7 0 7 7 77 0 0 0 616 7 7 0 7 9 , 0 080 71 07 9 67 1I d I 3I

7 7 6 190 71 60 0 0 9 0 0 71160 7160 0 9 7 0 0 9 0 px0 0 7 0 9I f 3 3 3 I 3 I 3 3I d

7 0 10 86 ° Q 9 716 0 0 0 16 6 0 0 7 7 0 70 0 19 6 0 71 6 0 , 0 7 0 0877 6 9, 0 0 7 0 7a I I 3 3 I

r

ye 7 60 0 6 7 7 17 7786 10 7 0 0 0 86 0 0 0 10 3 77 7 0 0 10A I A A

6X6 1° 86 1 86 71 6717796 0 0 1 7 1 778

’

6166 10 0 , 57 1, 61’

71 77 7 0 7 0 10 0 7 0

I I A A616 0 7710 6 0 20 0 08

’

00 GI? 7 7p0 0 680 16 770 6 0 , 65770 7787 7 7771 10A I 7 7I I

160 7 0 710 36 10 7 0 0 9 7 7 0 71671 10 0 9 . 6 1 «ya p 671 6 10 0 0 7 6 160 1

710766 0 90 1 0 00 86 rye 816 7 67160 0 0 7 7 0p60 071 60 0 1,

3 3I

6, (‘I 3 ”

83 3I I f

0 0 16 6 0 0 7 7 07 9 0 0 16 77 77 6 19 7 0 0 70 77 wpo xexwp77 160 0 10 , 0 1A I

7 0 0 71 60 160 7 0 810 7 166 10 7 7 0 7171 77 610 6 77 7 77 0 7 7 0 77 10 ,770 86 160 7.

Q I 3 I C A I I 0

6160 0 7 6 9 6 19 71 0 x77 0 77 71 10 0 0 0 671 907 0 1, 0 0 71 71 0 770 0 9 650 0 0 1A 3

7 0 00 710 7 0 0p6 10 0. 0 7171 0 0 77 A50 , 686 1 160 7’

0px0 9A I A I

7 0 19 7 7 0 7167160 19 67 7 196 0 90 1 , 16 0 1f7 7 6p 7 0 7 0 777167 677 0 7 0 0 0 71

I I I0 0x0 0 7 7 70 0 0 7 6

17 6 0 7 771 60 0 7 0

' 20 0 877 7 7 0 0 16 0 7 0 71 6p77f I OI A I 3 0 t I77 7 7 7797771 60 , 0 7 7 6p 0 0 007 9 0 0 0 0 0 63 7 7 6 1 0 0 7 77 77 7 0 60 717 7I A

60 11677 0 6 0 160 7. 7 0p 60 7 0 19 7 7 7720 7 7 0 71671 0 19 7 7 0 0 67 7 1I

7 077 0 16 0 7 771 10 0 07 0 1 7 717796 1 17 6 WPOGXOV

'

T GS‘

, 0 016 0716 0 0 0 0

7 7 077 7 0 7 6 0 0 713071716 10 , 160 7 071 629 86 0 0 71 6710 770 96, 30 0 1flI

7 09 7 0 7 6 0 7 pa 7 e 1'

a 9 60 7 p0 7 606 7 6 , 039 0 0 60 7 07

I 3 I7 0 10 0 7 07 160 1 616770 7 0 0 0 . 65 71 60 7 0 1 71 77 0 0 7 0 2 0 77 10 1 60 71 6 0A 7 A I ol 7 1 I 7 1

7 0 0 6 0 7 07 7 7 0 p0 0 7 1 0 0 7 0 7 9 6 766 10 7 0 7 7 77 60 7 71 0 7 0 , 7 0 71 0 6 7 1

A 3 A 3 I Q v 3 (I 3

71 0 7171 0 0 7777 77 6 0 90 70 0 6 10 , 6 0 90 71 0 0 71 6 0 0 0 9 0 7 9 6 0 9 0 7 6 0 0xI 3 I 3 I

777 7 0 0 160 710 0 60 7 10 0 0 7 0 0 9 16 10 80 0 60 0 a 7 r 777171ax9a 1 77A I

0 116 0 0 7 0 0 9 7 7 0 71671 10 0 9 .

G. W. B .

392 TRANSLATIONS

L L these diffi culties were increased by the conduct of

Shrewsbury. The character of this man is a cur ious

study. He seemed to be the special favourite both of

nature and of fortune . Illustrious birth,ample possessions,

fine part s,extensive acquirements

,an agreeable person

,

manners singularly graceful and engaging, combined to

make him an obj ect of admiration and envy . But with all

these advantages he had some moral and intellectual peen

liaritie s, which made him a torment to himself and all

connected with him . His conduct at the time of the

Revo lution gave the world a high opinion not merely of

his patriotism,but of his courage

,energy

,and decision . It

should seem however that youthful enthusiasm and the

exhilaration produced by public sympathy and applause

had,on that occasion , raised him above himself. Scarcely

any other part of his life was of a piece with that splendid

commencement. He had scarcely become Secretary of

State when it appeared that his nerves were too weak for

the post. The daily toil,the heavy responsibility

,the

failures,the m o rtifi catio n s

,the obloquy

,which are in separ

able from power,broke his Spirit, and soured his temper.

MACAULAY .

394 TRANSLATIONS

HIL E the successor of Disabu l celebrated his father’s

obsequies , he wa s saluted by the ambassadors of the

emperor Tiberius,wh o proposed an invasion of Persia ,

and sustained with firmn ess the angry,and perhaps the

just, repro aches of that haughty barbarian . You se e my

ten fingers (said the great Khan , and he applied them to

his mouth) ; you Rom ans speak with as many tongues ,but they are tongues of deceit and perjury . To me

you hold one lan guage,to my subjects an other

,and

the n ations are successively deluded by your pe rfidiou s

eloquence . You precipitate your allies into war and

danger,you enjoy their labours and you neglect yo ur

ben efactors . Hasten your return,info rm your master

that a Turk is incapable o f uttering or forgiving false

hood,and that he shall speedily meet the punishm ent

which he deserves . While he so licits my friendship with

flatterin g and holl ow words , he is sunk t o a confederate

of my fugitive Varch o n it e s . If I condescend to march

against those contemptible slaves , they will tremble at the

sound of our whips ; they will be trampled , like a nest of

ants,under the feet of my innumerable cavalry. I am not

ignorant of the road which they have followed to invade

your empire,nor can I be deceived by the vain pretence

that Mount Caucasus is the impregnable barrier of the

Roman s : the most warlike nations have yielded to the

arms o f the Turks, and from the rising t o the setting su n

the earth is my inheritance .

”

G IBBON.


A I t t \

E HI 86 7 0 7 A10 0 0 071 90 0 00 7 1 0 0 1716 0 0 0 9 0 0 10 9

3 A A 9 C

0 0 7 0 0 7 0 9 7 0 67709 67 7 0 16 1 7 0 , 160 6 0 6615160 0 7 0 0 1 7 7 0 77 0A

T 13 6p1'

0 0 7 7 77 60 3 6 19 7 7 70 H6p0 116770 660 3071716 10 0 510 0 0C 3 I I 3I

7 69 . 160 1 o 71 60 7 7 0 71710 671 671 677 6 7 0 160 1 760 716 7 7 0 , 10 0 7 9

I 3 I Q 3 I 3 I86 160 1 81160 10 , 6 0 03p1C0 7 0 , 0 1 86 0 160 0 0 0 7 69 nve 1x0 0 7 0A I I160 6 7 7 p0 0 9669 7 07 0 7 071 0 7 1 7 0 0 9 80 16 7 0 710 0 9 , T0 0 7 0 0 9 71 60 ,

A Q I Q A I647 77 , 0

3 ‘

P 07 71 0 10 1 , 0 3 0 0 171 6 0 9 , opa 7 e 8777 7 0 0 7 0 0 9 86160 '

I8\ 6 a a r

9,

97 0 0 0 0 7 0 19 6 160 1 0 71 6 19 7 0 19 7 710 77 7 0 19 (77 6171

7 6 0 6 .

A )I

667 7 0 7 77710 19 rye 0 00 0 19 160 1 67 7 10p160 19 . 0 76 71 77 7160 7

ya p3 A A )I 3 Q

7 7 p0 9 6716 760 77 0 96 (77 0 7 0 77 , 0 71 7177 86 7 7p0 9 7 0 0 9 671 0 0 9 0 7 7 7 7I h A

1600 0 9 , 160 6071 710 0 65 0 71710 0 87771 0 0 60 7167 0 0 7 6 9 7 0 7060 877I I7 7 0 77 0 7 0p6 0 6 7 6 . 7 0 09 86 0 0 71 71077 0 0 9 7 7 0 71671 0 0 160 6

1600 80 0 0 0 160 7 0 0 7 770 0 0 7 69 , 00 0 7160 00 6777

71060 0 7 0 1 7 7 677 1A A A Q A

7 7 0 16 10 96 , 7 0 7 0 86 606777

716 7 0 7 0 0 71 676 6 17 6°

16 0 7 0 7 0x0 9 0 73

0

I 3 I 3 I7 7 0 77 0 7 0 0 86 0 7 7 0 7 770 6 7 0 0 671 90 0 7 6 9 0 7 7 0 7 7 670 16 7 6 , 7 0 0

T 0 0p160 0 0 07 6 7167 6 10 7 0 06 6 0 877 0 07 6 7 0 29 7167 0 0 0 1A I

0 0 7 7 0 0571 77 0 6x6 10° 6166 10 0 0 86 7 ax10 7 a 81760 0 8030 6 10 7 7 7 0

A A7107 677 7160 071 0 0 0 10 9 7 779 7 7 p0 9 7771 0 9 86071 60 0 0I (I 3I I 3, I

160 71 0 166 10 9 6 0 6 160 160 1 0 717107 9 77 7 771 0 7 0 7 0 , 677 7 07 86 B0 px0 7 0 1A A I7 0 19 0 60 xp07 9 7 0 19 7771 6 7 6p0 1 9 877 0 7 7 67 0 19 0 0 71 7 7 77 0 7 7 0 0 7 0 .

I 3 I 3 I I 3I I160 17 0 1 6 0 0 7 7 677 6 7 7 1 7 0 0 7 0 0 9 80 0 710 0 9 0 0 7 0 9 160 1 (77 0 0 710 0 9A A A I I

1651050 07 xwpew 7 07 0 671 0 7 0 71 0 0 7 17 07 0 7 0 0 176 0 97 0 0 07 7 0I r/ f A (I

7 7 7 7750 0 0 1 160 1 7 0 70 17 7 7 7 0 7 0 0 7 7 0 7 7 0 7171 07 0 71 0 77 10 80 7 0 , 0 7 0 7 7 6pI

71 0 7071 77 1600 ,160 7 0 86 77 0 7 10 0 0800

I 3 Q I 3 I 9 3 3 7\

7 7 0p6 0 0 71 6 0 0 1 6 19 7 77 0 0 71 67 6p0 0 6 10 63 0 71 0 0 , 0 180 , 0 0 8 0 0

6716 «ye 650 7 7 0 7 00 0 17 6 7 7 77 0 0 7 7 0 10 071 6 0 0 1 877 0 K0 0160 0 0 9

A C I (I 9 I A I7 0 19 P0 771 0 10 19 670 160 9 0 0 810 30 7 0 0 ’

7 0 19 rya p T 0 0 p160 19A A I 9 I77877 07 7 6960377 0 0 6 7 0 7 0 690 0 7 0 160 6 7 0 00 877 6 10 7 0 7 0 ,

0 7 7 0 7 6

3 I f I 3 0 I 3

0 0 0 7 670 10 0 7 0 9 7771 10 0 6 19 80 0 0 0 7 0 77 77 9 7 7 0 0 7 79 6 1716 160 7 0

I 9 I

7 60 0 9 0 0 7 0 16p0 7 0 7p.

A . W. V.

396 TRANSLATIONS

HE mu tineers again and again mad e a rush at the low

mud wall . Again an d again they were beaten o ff,but

swarm s of them were firin g all day,and many of the

defenders fell under their bu llets. The poor women and

children had to crouch for shelter un der the wall,with no

roof over their heads to guard them from the sco rching

rays of the Indian sun . There wa s but one well from which

water could be drawn,and those wh o went to draw water

there did it at the peril of their lives . The mutineers took

care to direct their bullets upon it, and many a man

dropped slain or wounded a s he stro ve to fetch a little

water to cool the parched mouths of wife or child . At last

Nana Sahib, finding that he could not get in by force,

o ff ered to let the garrison go safely away if the building

were surrendered . The off er was accepted, and all who still

lived were taken down t o the river and placed on board

large boats,to float down th e stream . The treacherous

mutineers never meant that they should escape with their

l ives . They gathered on the ban k and shot them down .

Som e of th e women and children wh o were still alive were

carried to a house where for some days they were kept

alive . The m urderers were sent in and they were all

m assacred . Their bodies were thrown into the well from

which their brothers and husbands had sought for water in

the days of the siege .

GARDINER.

398 TRANSLATIONS

OX imm ediately rose, but so great wa s his emotion , that

he could not utter a word nor was it un til tears had

c ome t o his relief that he wa s enabled to proceed. He

c om plained in broken accents that a friendship of more

than twenty years should be term inated by a diff erence of

Opinion o n a po litical question . They had differed o n

other m atters without disturbing their friendship , why not

o n this ? He complained that Burke had held him up a s

professing republican principles , and had applied ign o

minious term s to his co nduct but when Burke denied this,

Fo x,willing to gra sp at the slightest overture of return ing

kindness, declared that such expressions were obliterated

from his min d for ever ; and alluding t o Burke’

s com plaint

o f the frequent interruptions he had received, affirm ed that

he had done every thing in his power to discountenance

such con duct . Burke, in his reply, plain ly intimated that

all ho pe of a reconciliation wa s at an end . His feelings

were too much involved with his o pinion s on this all

important question to admit the intercourse of private

friendship with a man wh o upheld revolution and anarchy

in their most hideous aspects . He spoke without passion

but reiterated his form er sentiments with a solemn and

fervid earnestness which made a deep im pression on the

House .MASSEY .


I I I

0 AE 60909 7 7 0 p67190 7 0 xpo vo v 71 60 7 10 0 07 7 0 71 0 7 7 7 79

7 r w818

I a

Xn x

6 0 17 0 , 67 7 6 17 0 6 0 16p0 0 0 9 160 1 007 0 77 9 x0 6 7 7 0 7 9 6 7 1

A 3 3 I 3I 3, V I I 3I

16p0 7 0 7 0 , 0 0 16 77510 0 6 1160 0 10 6 7 77 160 1 6 7 1 7 7 716107 01710 0 0 0 7 0

I 3 I I" 3 A I I!

810 810 00p0 0 rye 0 0 8671 1 0 0 7 0 7 0 6 0 7 77 7 7 0 7117 610 0 0 0

9 I 9 7I I I I

0 7 7 67696 0 90 0 0 0 «ya p 6 1 7 19 7 7 0 0 160 1 7 7 p0 7 6p0 0 7 0 10 0 7 77

I a I 3

6 7 60 6 7 0 , 77 0 0 0 0 0 00 9 6 1 0 0 1 01710 0 9 , 0 0 86 810 7 0 0 7 770 160 7 0

7 0 661609 60 6 0 90 1 ' 616 620 0 0 86 08116620 , 810 307171 0 0 7 03 I Q 3 I I A I

0 0 7 0 0 , 0 7 9 6 7 7 1 160 7 0 71 0 0 6 1 716 17 6 1 7 77 9 30 0 171610 9 , 160 1 7 7 677 1

7 V A 3 I 3 I0 7 0 6 7 7p0 §6 710 180 77 0 0 0 7 0 . 0 7 7 0 p0 0 0 716 0 0 0 86 6 166 10 0 0

I 31 Q A I A7 7 77 0 0 7 7 0 0 7 770 0 9 , 6 13a pa 160 60 7 10 0 0 69 30 7 7 0 0 7 71 7170 07 7 77 77 16 7 0 ,

I 3 3I I A I7 r ep1 716 0 710 7 0 7 0 0 0 16 6077 71 0 77 0 1160 1677 0 6 10 , 7 0 0 86 90 77 03 0 0 ,3 3I I

61 a pa 160 1 656 16p0 0 0 97 7 , 0 07 0 9 0 016 660 0 1 0 67 10 9 , 071710A I I A A 9! 3 3I

7 7 0 0 0 0 1 7 0 71 epo 9 . 0 86 7 7 p0 9 7 0 0 7 0 00 0 6p07 9 0 0 7 607 7

810 70 1056 0 90 1 0 0867 7 0 7 6 , 0 07’

0 0 07 6p 7 030 71 6 7 00 7 0 7 0A 3 A y t A I 3 I

7 r ep1 7 0 0 0 0 7 0 0 0 510 71 60 6 0 0 7 0 0 7 0 7117 6 0 6 0 90 1 1810 86I A I0171 07 xp7 7 0 90 1 0 9 71 07110 7 0 0 0 0 51677 , 00 7 19 07 7 677 0 0 97707

A I 3 Q 9 , 3I

7 7 0 7 0 0 7 7 0 71 0 17 0 1 7 0 7 7 0 7110 7 6 16 0 1 0 px0 9 0 7 9 0 10 0 7 6 a 10 x10 7 a7 I 7 6/ r

0 7 7 0 71 6 0 0 0 7 0 0 . 67167 6 86 7 0 0 0 7 0 0 7 7 677 160 1 7 7p0 7 6p0 0 ,3 3 A 3I I Q81 0 77

7

7 77 9 7 1 60 0 0,0 671 0 0 9 86 7 60 0 71 60 0 9 160 1 0 00 877 0 9 0 79

I I I I 3 I7 7 6p1 7 7 p0

7

y71 0 7 0 9 0 7 7 0 0 80 10 0 3630 10 0 7 77 0 71 0 7771 7 70 6 7 7 0 177 0 6

A I7 0 19 0 160 0 0 0 0 1.

A. W . V .

4 00 TRANSL ATIONS

ND whan thei of the Contree herden it,thei senten

Me ssange r e s to him with L ettres, that seyden thusWhat m ay ben yn ow to that man , t o whom alle the Worldis in su ffisan t : thou schalt find no thing in u s

,that may

cause the to warren asen st u s for wee have no Ricch e sse ,n e none we coveyt en : and alle the Godes of our Contreeben in com o u n . Oure Mete , that we su st eyn e with alleour Bodye s , is our Bicch e sse : and in stede of tre so ur e ofGold and Sylver, we m aken o ure Tre so ure of Accord andFe e s, and for to love every m an other. And for to apparayl lewith alle our Bo dye s , we e usen a sely lityl l e Clout , for towrappe n in our Careyn e s

‘. OureWyfe s n e ben not arrayed

for to make no m an plesan ce , but only co n n ab l e array, forto e sch ewe Fo lye . When men peyn e n hem to arraye theBody, for to make it semen fayr ere than God made it , theidon grete Synne. For man scho lde not devise n e aske

gre t t re Bea u t e e , than God hath o rdeyn ed m an to ben at hisBirthe . The E rth e m ynyst re th e to us 2 thinge s : our

L iflode , that com e th e o f the E rth e that we lyve by,and

our Sepulture a ftr e o ure Dethe . Wee have ben in per

pe tu e ll e Pees tille n ow,that thou come to dish e rit e u s ;

and also we have a Kyng, nought for to do Justice to everyman

,for he schalle fyn de no fo rf e t e am o nge us but for to

kepe noblesse, an d for to schewe that we ben o b eyssan t ,

we e have a Kyng. For Justice m e b athe not among us noplace : for wee don no man other wise than wee de sirenthat men don to u s ; so that rightwisn e sse n e Vengeancehave nought to don am o nge s u s ; so

‘that n o thing tho umay take fro us , but oure gode Pe s, that alle weys hathdured am o nge u s.

SIR JOHN MAUNDE VIL E .

i. e . flesh : o f . Cha u c er Kn igh te s Ta l e 1155 . It is n ow spelt‘ca rrio n ’

: b u t fo rm erly wa s appl ica ble to any flesh , qu ick o r dead .

4 02 TRANSLATIONS

L YWE LYN during his contests with th e English had

encamped with a ' few followe rs in th e valley , and o n e

day departed with his m e n on an expedition , leaving his

inf ant son in a cradle in his tent,unde r th e care of his

h ound Ge le rt , afte r giving t h e child its fill of goat’s milk.

Whilst he was absent , a wolf from the mountain , in que st

o f prey , found its way into th e tent , and was about to

d evour th e child, whe n th e watchful dog interfe red, and

a fte r a de spe rate conflict, in which th e te nt was torn down ,

succe eded in de stroying th e monste r. L lywe lyn re turning

a t evening found the tent on th e ground , and th e dog ,

c ove re d with blood, sitting be side it . Imagining that th e

blood with which Ge l e r t was be smeared was that of his

own son devoure d by the animal to whose care he had con

fided him,L lywe lyn in a paroxysm of natural indignation ,

forthwith transfixe d th e faithful cre ature with his spe ar.

:Scarce ly , howeve r, had h e done so when his e ars we re

s tartled by th e cry of a child fr om bene ath th e fallen te nt,and hastily removing the canvas h e found th e child in its

c radle , quite uninjured , and th e body of an e norm ous wolf

frightfully torn and mangled lying near . His breast was

now filled with conflicting emotions, j oy for th e pre se rvation

of his son,and grie f for th e fate of his dog

,to whom h e

forthwith hastene d . Th e poor animal was not quite dead,

but pre sently expired in th e act of licking his maste r’s

hand . L lywe lyn mourned ove r him as ove r a brothe r ,buried him with fune ral honours in th e valley, and e re cted

a tom b ove r him as ove r a h e ro . From that time the

valley was called Be thge l ert .

Bo nRow. ”4 70 ”7 0 163 .


3 I AO PAP Ap10 7 0 71 60 779 , 7 0 10 1 A0 16 680 171 0 0 1fo 10 1 7 7 0 71 6I f/ I I Q I

71 607 0 , 160 7 6 71 6 7 0 71 117 0 70 0 1 6 7 7 10 7 7 0 71 60 07 0 6 9 7 770f I I I

8\ a c A a

0 7 7 0 777 6 770 7 0 0 7 770 71 6717107 0 6 $0 0 7 0 19 6 0 7 0 7 0 0 6 7 7 1

I 3 I A I ’I

0 7 77 0 7 771 77 0 6516 0 0 1 , 7 0 0 7 7 0 180 , Bp6 <77 0 9 6 7 1 0 6 0 7 0 0 0 6 0

I A0 7 0 77 7 00 0 10 1 60 0 7 0 ,

67071 0 167 0 9 0 1367 7750 0 671 7 7 71770 0 9 60 7 77A I I I Q I I A

0 167 70 77 160 7 671 17 7 6 ’

(77 0 710 160 0 86 0 1 160 0 0 6 7 7 60 7 7 70 6 , 7 077I 9 v I 7 I 1

0 0 0 0 71 0 77 0 Ap1

7 0 9 . 166 10 0 0 86 0 7 60 0 7 0 9 160 7 77 16 71 0 160 9 6 16

A 71 I t c

7 0 0 0 0 77 60 9 Bop770 81437717 6 110 9 , 160 1 0 7 7 0 80 9 0 7 7 0 7 770 0 16770 770SI I I f I I I 0

671 67171 6 160 7 6 0 916 10 7 0 7 7 0 181 0 0 °

0 86 16 0 0 7 0 0 10 90 71 60 0 9 0 1

A I67 7 6977160 7 0 . 60 90 0 7 0 71077 7 7 7160 00 760 77 77 67 10 6 7 0 69 0 160 7.

s 9 7I I I 7

7 770 0 1677 0 77 0 160 7 07 0 66 0 710 0 71 61960 71 6 0 0 6, 7 6710 9 86 6 7 7 116p0C I 9 I I I

7 770 0 9 0 160 0 7 0 0 7 7 0 17 77 6 1 7 0 9 77p1 0 0 . Ap10 7 0 71 6 0 779 86I Q I 3 I I

7 rep1 86 171 7 70 0 771 1 77 0 0 7 7 0 0 0 0 7 770 0 9 16 0 7 0 710 7160 0 6 1 7 770 71 60

0 16770 770 00 0 7 6 7 p0 71 7160 77 0 7 0 0 86 1600 0 7 7 0 p0 160 7 7771 60 0 07 77 0 16 770 77, 0 771 0 7 1 0 0 0 7 7 6 677 0p7160 0 0 . 13807 0 86 71 10 0 07 0 7’I I AGXODT CL, 7 7 00/xv

17 0 77 16 0 7 680 166 6 7 0 0 7160 7 7 0 180 0 1 810

A I I A 9

07 90 77 77 0 0 1 (77 0 0 60 86 17 6 0 60 90 1 7 0 0 16 0 0 0 7 07 7 7 670 770 877

1 3 9 I67 7 1 7 6 7 77 0 71 71 6 0 0 9 , 7 7 677 190 71 0 7 9 07 9 0 1 160 9 770 6750 7 0 0 0 7 1160

9 I A SI 9 (I I7 77 0 e 1xe 710 7 x770 810 7 0 0 Ap

ryo v 0 7 0 6 . 0 71 0 86 71 10

A A I 0 I

7 0 0 7 0 7 7 0 166 1 , 877 607 0 7 0 0 7 7 0 0 xo v7 0 ,0 160 0 6 1 86

I Q A A I 3 9

7 7 0 1810 0 0 7 7 0 7 77 0 16770 77 47 967 7 0 71 6 0 0 0 . 6 16 7 7 71 0 1

7 6 19 0 7 0

A A A7 0 09 7 7 5710 0 9 7 779 0 16 770 77 9 7 7 6p16710 7 0 7 0 0 71 60 7 7 0 180 60

I A I7 7 0 0 7 671607 9 00 10 60 60 7 0 10 1 0 7 7 0 07 00 0 10 1 60 0 7 0

A I A I h I07 770 0 86 166 171 6 0 0 0 7 0 0 7 7 0 180 9 71 0 160 0 70 3779“71 6 17 10 7 0 0 ,A I I I A86 10 07 9 671160 0 960 7 0 9 16 0 7. 816 0 7 0 0 71 60 0 0 . 7 0 7 6 7 7 0 71 7177I I 0

077 0 0 7771 0 7 0 9 8177 0 0 7 0 0 177 60 61X6 7 0'

7 77 71 6 017 0 77 6x0p77A 1 0

7 0 0 00 0 6x0 0 160 7, 017 16 9 , 7 77 86 7 7 677 17771 616 7 6 6 0 10

A7 00 1600 0 600 7 66 . 7716 8

’

00 0 0 0 7 0 0 16 0 0 0 9 39 67 1 671 7 7 0 0 0 99 I (I A A7 70 71 6 7 0 8 0 0 7 7 0 71 710 0 71 17671 6 07 0 0 71 0 7 770 766 177 0 7 0 0

I I I I8

’

7 p0 <77 6 0 9 656 7 7 0 6 0 0 6 7 0 0 £ 1 0 0 . 7 6716 0 7 77 0 0 0 7 0 6 71 10I (I Q I Q I A

6 7 7 6 0 966 0 7 9 0 1 0 11677 10 7 0 7 0 0 0 Ap10 7 0 7160 779 , 160 1 7 0 07 77I A71 67 0 71 0 7 7 7767 7 60 7 0 7 77 7 171 770 0 9 7 0716 0 0 0 15 07 9 77p0 7 1 0 0 7 0 0

A Q A I V

6 20 0 7 0 . 7 0 0 160 7. o xwp0 9 0 07 0 9 7 770 67 7 07 0 0 71 1 77 0 exe 1°

K0 0 09 0 7771 0 17 077 160 71 66 7 0 1 .

J . D. D.

4 04 TRANSLATIONS

HEAR many pe ople say, We will take Sebastopol , and

then we will tre at for pe ace .

’

I am not going t o say

that you cannot take Se bastopol—I am not going to argue

against the powe r of England and France . I might admit,

for the sake of argument , that you can take Sebastopol .

You may occupy t e n mile s of te rritory in th e Cr ime a for

any time ; you may build the re a town ; you may carry

provisions and re inforcements the re , for you have th e com

mand of th e se a ; but while you do all this you will have

no pe ace with Russia . Nobody who knows th e history of

Russia can think for a moment that you are going pe r

m an en t ly to occupy any portion of her territory , and at the

same time to b e at pe ace with that empire . But,admitting

your powe r to do all this , is th e obj e ct which you se ek t o

accomplish worth the sacrifice which it will cost you Can

anybody doubt that the capture of Sebastopol will cost you

a prodigious sacrifice of valuable live s ; and , I ask you , is

the obj e ct to b e gained worth that sacrifice ? Th e loss of

treasure I will leave out of the que stion , for that may b e

replaced , but we can ne ve r re store to this country those

valuable m e n who may b e sacrificed in fighting t he battle s

of the ir country—pe rhaps th e most e ne rge tic , th e brave st,the most devoted body of m e n that e ve r le ft the se islands .

You may sacrifice them if you like , but you are bound to

conside r whe the r the obje ct will compensate you for that

sacrifice .

R . COBDEN . Dec . 22 710 , 1854 .

4 06 TRANSLATIONS

TAKE witness of the immortal gods,said hee

,0 Ar

ca dia ns,that what this day I have said hath be en

out of my assured persuasion what justice it self and your

j ust laws require . Though stran gers then to mee, I b ad no

desire to hurt them , but, leaving aside all considerations o f

the persons,I weighed the matter which you committed

into my hands with my most u npa rtia ll and farthest reach

of reason, and thereout have condemned them to lose

their lives, contaminated with so m any foul breaches of

hospitality, civil ity, and virtue . Now,contrary t o a l l

expectations,I find them to bee my onely son and nephew ,

such upon whom you se e what gifts nature hath bestowed

such who have so t o the wonder of the world heretofore

behaved th em se lvs as might give just caus to the gr eatest

hopes that in an excellent youth may bee conceived lastly,in few words

,such in whom I placed all my m o rt al l j oyes ,

and thought my self,now n ear my grave

,to recover a n ew

l if e . But,alas ! shall justice halt , or shall shee wink in

one’s caus which had L yn ce’

s e ie s in’

an o th e rs, or rather

shal l all private respects give place to that holy nam e Bee

it.

so ,be it so let m y gray hairs bee laid in the dust with

sorrow,let the smal l remnant ofmy life bee to mee an inward

and outward desolation, and to the world a gaz ingstock of

wr etched miserie ; but never, never let sacred rightfulness

fall it is immortal , and im m o rta l lity ought to bee preserved.

If rightly I have judged,then rightly I have judged min e

own children—unless the nam e of a child should have force

to change the never-changing justice . No,no , Pyro cles

a nd M a sidor us,I prefer you m uch before my life

,but I

prefer justice as far before you .

SIR PHIL IP S IDNEY . Ar ca dia .

INTO GREEK PROSE 4 0 7

®E OT2 7100 e’

ya'

7 , 047 7 7 , 7 0 09 060 00 7 0 9 , 03

00 8p6 9’

Ap16086 9 , 71 0 p7 0'

p0 71 0 1, 039 03

0 0 ¢08p0 7 7 07 7 6 10 710 1

0 07 77 7 6 7 738151677 16 0 7, 7 0 29 7 r a p’

07120 81160 10 7 0 7 0 19 0 0710 19

7 7p0 0 77166 10 7 0 09 7 7771 6p0 0 6 1’

fp77160 710y0 0 9 . 7 0 0 0 80 ya'

p,

0y0 07 7 0 9 877 7 07’

00 7 0 9 , 08116 620 7100 0 080 71 039

71071 7 70 , 7 0 8’

00’

030 7 10 070 71 00 7 7 0 0 7 0 7 7 0 0 10 60 0 0 9 , 0 07 0

80 7 0 7 7 6 7 7 p0 y71 6'

0 0 , 7 r epi. 150 071629 71 0 1 7 770 16p1f0 10

6’

0 6X€1p1f0 a 7 6 , 079 080 0 00 0 0 160 10 0 7 0 7 77 7 6 16 0 0 150 7 0 0 0 7 7 07 777 77 1

7 0 0371 77 710y1§071 6 0 0 9 07 7 6 17 0 90 0 0 7 0 0 ICa‘

Té'v lc,

0 737 030

07 9 0 07 6 0 07 6 7 7 0 71 157 0 9 0 07 6 0 071 0 0 9 0 580 0 7100 07 0

7107171 0 0 80 7 7 0 71710 160 7 86 10 08110 7 0 0 0 7 0 7 0 . 0 00 80 90 0

0 0 0 007 9 039 7 rap'

00 770p77 0 7 0 1 0 2'

7 7 6p 71 00 0 1

710 1 y6y00 0 0 10 0 10 9 7 6 160 7. 0867190180 09'0 09 0p0 7 6 7 100

00 0 16 0 7. 0 30 7 r a p0 7 779 (7700 6 07 9 6 137177960 0 10 , 0p0 7 6 8’

07 7 0 150 0 9 a éxp1 7 69 7 7771 6p0 0 7771 e'

pa 9 7 7 0 p62XW 60 0 7 0 09 ,130 7 6 7 7 0 0 7 0 9 7 0 09

"

E 7171 770 0 9 0ya 0 9a 1’

7 6 160 7 0 13800 0'

7 1

0 0 7 7 77 0 0 80 160 0 0 0 00 7 19 7 ra p0 0 60 0 1050 7 680 7 7 00 0

7 7 6p17 7 0'

30 601667 60 9 0 0 0 67100 7 1 8'

657 7 620 , 016

7 0 07 0 10 00 77p7 77 7 0 7 7 0 0 7’

7 0 65 00 9717 07 7 7 0 7 0 dya 90 ,6’

yy09 8’

77877 7 0 0 90 0 0 7 0 0 y1y0 071 6 0 0 9 7 10’

é'

7 6p0 0

0177 0 10 071 7 7 0 0 7171’

00 7 7 p09 96030 , 7607 7177 y0p7771 20 y6 0 77

'

0 67 0 1 77 A1’

16 77 , 160 70 0 71710 91 7100 37100 67 0 1

A0 y1céa7 9 0507 6p0 0 80 71 00 6 1 ; 70 7 7 0 0 7 0 00 0 0 7 00 0

0 7 7 0 0 7 0 7 0 13800 7 177 810 <f>ép0 0 7 0 7 0 0 0 07 0 0 00 071 0 7 09 7 6

160 7. 0 1380 09 67 10 7 7 0 7 0 0 71 10 900 6 7 0 1 ; 00 7 0 7 877, 00 7 0 7 °

yép0 7 0 7100 160 160 80 071 0 0 8’

07 7 0 y 7’

79 16p0 ¢96 1’

77 0 , 00 0 0 8'

07 1 71 0 1 7 0 0 800 0 63

7 7 0710 17 7 0 0, Bpaxr) y

’

00 16 0 0 7 7 00 7 0 7 0

7 030 0 5166 150 7 0 7 6 050 7 96 0 é'

p7771 0 0 0y0 9 0'

30 , 7 7 0 p086 1y71’

0 7 67612639 y6'

0 0 17 0 7 0 29 0 0 9p0'

7 7 7 0 19 7 779 0 516 7 p0 7 0 7 77 9 80 0

7 0X1'

0 9° 071710 03 00 8p6 9

’

Ap1608e 9 , 71 77807 7 0 9

77 81160 10 0 00 77 7 1 0 177 0 71607 7 . y0p 7 0 80 9620 0

7 ra p0 7 7 00 7 0 (77 0 710 16 7 00 0 . 7 0 1y0p7 0 1 6 1371 00 0p90 9 é’

16p10 0 ,

0p90'

79 160 1 7 030 67 10 0 7 0 0 160 7 016p10 0 , 0p0 7 0 0 0 07 0 0

(30 7 6150 6 1 7 0 7 0 0 0 100 00 0 71 0 ,030 7 6 160 7. 71 6 7 0 6070 16 10

7 770 00 6 7 08 71 77 7 0 0 . 0 016 00 7 1 0 016 00 7 10 , 60 Iv 0

16716 19 7 6 160 1 M 0 0 0 1'

80 7pe y0p 071 0 9 7 7p0 7 779 67 1 779

(07 779 , 7 0 0 0 07 0 0 160 7 071 030 7 7 p0 07 1'

71 770 0 7 0 80160 10 0 .

R. D. A. H .

4 08 TRANSLATIONS

TO read what wa s approaching in Ireland, in the blackand bloody characters of the American War

,was a

painful,but necessary part of my public duty . For

,gentle

men, it is not your fond desires or mine that can alter thena ture of things by contending against which, what havewe ever got

,o r shall ever get, but defeat and sham e ? I

did n o t obey your instruction s . No,I con formed to the

instructions of truth and nature,an d maintained your

interest,against your Opinions

,with a constancy that

became me. A representative worthy of you ought to be aperson of stability. I am to lo o k

,indeed

,to your opinions

but to such opinions a s you an d I must have five yearshen ce . I wa s n o t to look to the flash of the day.

BURKE .

ITHINK I see yo u—for I try to se e you in the flesh as Iwrite these sen tences—I think I se e you leap at the

word pigsty , a hyperbolical expression at best .‘ He had

n o hand in the reform s,’ he was ‘ a coarse dirty man ’

;

these were yo ur wo rds an d you m ay think it possible thatI am come to support you with fresh evidence . In a sense

,

it is even so . Damien ha s been too much depicted with acon ventional halo and co nventional features ; so drawn bym e n who perhaps had not the eye to remark o r the pen toexpress the in dividual ; o r who perhaps were only blindedan d silenced by gen erous adm iration , such a s I partly envyfo r m yself—such a s yo u ,

if your soul were enlightened,

would en vy on your ben ded knees . It is the least defect ofsuch a method o f portra iture that it m akes the path easyfor th e devil

’

s advocate,a n d leaves for the misuse o f the

slan derer a considerable field of truth . Fo r the tru th thatis suppressed by friends is the readiest weapon o f th e

enem y .

It . L . STEVENSON .

4 10 TRANSLATIONS

T not even so were our bodies safe from their malice

for these men were not only tyr ants , but fools and

madmen . L e t alone that there were few days without

stripes a n d torments to satiate their fury or their pleasure,

so that in all streets and nigh any house might you hear

wailing and screaming and groaning but moreover,though

a wise man would not will in gly slay his own thrall any more

than his own hors e or o x, yet did these m e n so wax in fol ly

and malice,that they would often h ew at m an or woman a s

they m e t them in the way from m ere grimn ess of soul a nd

if they slew them it wa s well . Thereof indeed came quarrels

enough between master and m aster,for they are much given

to m an—slayin g amongst themselves but what profit to u s

thereof ? Nay,if the dead m an were a Chieftain, then woe

betide the thralls 3 for thereof must m any a one be slain on

his grave-moun d to serve him on t he hell-ro ad: To be

short we have heard of m en wh o be fierce , and men who

be gr im but these we may scarce believe t o be men at all,

but trolls rather ; and ill will it be if their race waxeth in

the wo rld .

WILLIAM MORRIS.


7 A c a 7 a I

AAA 0 0 86 1ya p 0 79 7711 10 0 907 0 7 T€pb€

f

e €T O 7 0

f I

0 0511 0 7 0 7 0 0 0 07 779 0711 07 77 7 0 9 . 0 1 1y0p 0 00 86 0 7 7 0 7 0 1 a uxl I I

07 7 07 9 081 160 1 770 0 0 , 07171 0 160 7 0,8 671 7 6po 1 7 6 160 1 7 ra pa

0po ve 9 7 0 7 7 0 p0 7 7 0 0 . 11 77 7 0p 7 7 0 71 710 0 7 0 1 877 8177 6 0 0 0A A A

7711 10 0 15 7711€p0 1 11 77 90 11 0 0 xcipw 7 7 160 1 7 7 0 1810 9 810

A A I PI A7 7 717 77 07 0 7 6 160 7. 080 0 0 7 0 0 70 7 6 7 7 0 0 0 7 0

A A c A I Q I I‘5‘

7 7 0 0 7 0 7577 7 0 7 0 0 80 70 7 r ep1 7 7 0 0 0 9 7 0 9 0 116 10 9 1671 0 0 0 7 0 7 0 770

I y

0 16 0 06 10 16 0 1 0 5110 7000 7 07 0 160 7. 0710 00p011 60 0 7 0°

0 71k 6 7 1

I I I 7

9I

160 1 7 0 86 7 7p0 0 617 60 6 7 0 , 7 0 0 9 11 6 0 0 0 70p0 0 0 9 0 0 pa7 7 ra7 u

A i A A A7 00 80 0 710 0 0 0800 0 0 11 0 71710 0 6

3

967177 0 0 1 77 77 7 7 7 0 0 16 0 1 6 0 0 0A I 7 9 A

0 7 7 0 167 6 10 0 1 , 8’

£ 09 7 0 0 770 8 07 7 60 8 0 71 77 0 a 01x9a 19 I 7 I (I 7 a 7 7 1 7 A

80 0 0 10 9 7 6 160 1 wyp10 7 777 0 9 0 70 7 6 77 0 17 10 11 6 0 0 0 8611 10 10

I V A 3 A A I

86 160 160 7796 10 0 0 71710 7 9 7 07 0 6 0 7 0 19 0 80 19 6 7 7 17 0x0 0 7 0 7 0fl A I 3 A (I I

0 0 8p07 0 7 6 160 1 17 0 0 0 1160 7 0 0 1877p07 0 0 7 19 86

9 l 9 Q8\

8A

7 10 6 0 0 0 GLXGV. a 7 a p 0 0 0 77 10 7 0 0 7 0

A A A (I 9

7 0 7 0 1100 860 7 7 0 7 0 7 0 7 0 7171 0 7 7 7 0 71 710 19 , 0 7

I A77 16 10 7 0 7 7 éxo 0 7 6 9 , 071 71 0 9 0717107 816,8 é,8 71 7 7 0 7 o

'

7711 1 0 80A 9 I A 9 I 3 A

7 ra pa 7 0 0 0 0 7 0 0 6 7 6 0 67 0 7 0 0 6 16 7 0 0 7 0 7 0 7 1 07 06716 10 90 1 ,t i 9 y A I v 9 7I A0 70 7 61 7 6 7 0 7 0 16 0p0 00 10 7 0 6 177 0 0 7 7 0 90 0 0 7 0 6 7 1 11 0 71 71 0 0

0 A A0 7 0 710 0 0 0 1 7 0 09 80 0710 0 9 , 0

7

0 1y’

0 016 07107 0 0 9 086 1 67 7 7. 7 07I A A

7 0 007 7 0 0 16 60 7 7711 00 0 0 160 7 0 0 00 7 0 0 0 1, 07 9 7 7 p09"A18o u

p 11 0‘

77 6 0 v 7 7 7 7p6 7 770 0 0 7 0 9 . 6 0 1 6 0 7 07 7 7 6 7 7 0 0

9f A f l

11 6 0 11 6 0 0 7 p107 0 0 0 8p0 7 0 , 7 7 6 7 7 0 0 11 690 86 160 16 00p0 0 0 7 0 ,

I

7 0 0 7 0 0 9 86 877 0 0 8 0 0 0 0 9p0 77 7 07 0 700800 7 9 0 50 511690I A A A

11 0 7171 0 0 83: 7 777 6 0 07 0 7 10 09 °

070 7 7 0 71 7177 877 67 7.I I ‘7 I

{7 711 10 7 0 0 7 rep11 a 7 7 0 7 0 0 7 0 7 x0 0 0 1 160 7’

0 0 9p037 7 0 0 9I

R. D . A . H .

4 1 2 TRANSLATIONS

BUT,say gentlem en

,what is this m inister accused of ?

What crim e is laid to his charge ? Fo r , unless some

m isfortune is said to have happened , som e crim e to have

been com m itted,no inquiry ought to be set on foot . Sir ,

the ill posture of o u r aff airs both abroad an d at hom e,the

m elancholy situation we a re in,the distresses we are re

du ced to,are sufficient causes fo r inquiry , even supposing

he were accused of no part icular cr im e o r m isconduct . Th e

nation lies bleeding, perhaps expir ing. Th e balance of

power has received a deadly blow. Shall we acknowledge

this to be the case , and shall we not inquire whether it

has happened by mischance, o r by the m isconduct, perhaps

the m alice pr epe n se ,'

o f our m inister here at hom e ? Before

the treaty of Utrecht it was the general Opinion that in a

few year s of peace we should be able to pay o ff m ost of

o u r debts. We have now been very near thirty years in

profound peace ; at least we have never been engaged in

any war but what we unnecessarily brought on ou rselves ;an d ye t o u r debts a re nearly as great as they were when

that treaty was concluded. Is not this a m isfortune,

and shal l we m ake no inquiry how this m isfortune has

happenedLORD CHATHAM .

4 1 4 TRANSLATIONS

OOD men, to whom alone I address m yself, appear to

m e to consu lt their piety as little as their judgm ent

and exper ience, when they admit the great and essential

a dvantages accruing to society from the freedom of the

press, ye t indulge them selves in peevish or passionate ex

c lam atio n s against the abuses of it . Betraying an u n re a

sonable expectation of benefits , pure and entire , from any

hum an institution , they in fact arraign the goodness of

Providence , and confess that they are dissatisfied with the

com m on lot o f hum anity . In the present instance they

really create t o their own m inds, o r greatly exaggerate the

evils they com plain of. The laws of England provide , as

eff ectually as any hum an laws can do,fo r the protection of

the subject in his r eputation, as well as in his person and

property . If the charact ers of private m e n are insulted o r

injured , a rem edy is open to them . If throu gh indolence,

false sham e , o r indiff erence , they will not appeal to the laws

o f their country, they fail in their duty to society, and are

unjust to them selves . If from an unwarrantable distrust

o f the integrity of juries they would wish to obtain justice

by any m ode of proceeding more sum m ary than a trial by

their peers , I do not scruple to affirm that they are in

e ffect gr eater enem ies to them selves than to the libellers

they prosecute .

JUNIUS.

iNTo GREE K PROSE 4 15

A AAOKOTE I 815 0 1 0 2

’

6 657 10 1 7 0 7 0 7 7 0 71 17 0 7 0 ,7 7 0 9

I“ 7

A n 7 c a 1 71 7 A 1

0 0 9 7 7 0 9 6 0 7 10 0 0 0 0 7107 0 9 , 0 0 7 6 6 0 0 63 17 7 77 0 7 0 0 711 77 0

) I ’I 7I Q I I ( I6x6“! 0 0 7 6 7 7 p0 9 7 0 77877 0 7 7 0 pxo v7 0 (pp0 0 111 0 0 , 0 17 10 6 9

I f A Q I A I A0 0 11 <p6p610 11 60 0 110 710 7 0 0 0 10 0 7 9 11 0 71 10 7 0 7 77 7 7 0 716 1 7 7 0 0 1

I Q A Q I 7 \

8, 7I

7 7 0 pp770 10 0 07 0 ¢p0 0 0 0 0 10 0 7 7 0 px610 , 6 0 0 a pa 7 7 71 7 711

I A 7 9 A7 1 7 60 77 7 0 1 , 7 7 7 0 1160 0 7 0 1

7 0 0 0 16 7 0 0 0 7 6 9 160 1 0pfy1A I 7 I 7 A I

{011 6 0 0 1 3 0 07 0 10 . 0 7 0p 0 710 7 0 7 9 0 610 7 0 0c/7'

07 0 0 877 7 7 0 7 6A 9 I 7 I A 9

7 0 7 0 0 0 9p0 7 7 7 10 0 7 0 0 0 860 6 1 11 77 017 0 90 0 0 0 113 0 10 6 10 , 7 7 07 9 0 0

7 0 29 96 0 29 677 160 7162, 7 770 7 030 0 7 7 0 0 7 0 7 0 160 10 770 7 0x0 0 160 7 0

I A ) I 7 A I

160 1 877 160 1 0 0 7 0 1 0 0 0 77 7 0 1 6 7 7 1 7 0 17 6

I I 7/ 7 I r

7 7 0 0 7 0 81e f epxo 0 7 0 1 77 7 0 11 77 0 0 7 0 o 80 p0 0 7 0 1°

0 1 yapQ I I 7 7 (I I 7 I A7711 6 7 6p0 1 0 0 11 0 1 , 607 0 0 0 0 0 0 11 07

rye 7 7 0 0 0 0

086 10 0 7 7 0 p6'

X0 0 0 1 7 0 29 7 0 0 11 778é0 7 7 0 9620 11 77I A I I fl

110 0 0 0 7 0 19 0 0 711 0 0 1 160 1 xp7711 0 0 10 , 0 71 71 0 11 7786 7 07 7 r a pa

7 0 2 07171 0 19“

05105 0 7 1° 0 7 19 7 7 6 2

2 i

8'

a9 11 7 p p 7 0 7 0 1 1‘

I A A A I

363 107 11 60 07 0 03p10 977 7 1 77 810 371 77977 , 5556 0 7 1 877 7 7 0 0I 1 7 I 7 I -A 7 A8116 77 0 71 0 113 0 0 6 10

’

6 1 11 60 7 0 10 0 0 11 77 6 9671 6 1 7 0 19 6 16 7 07 0

1 I A 71 t I A I 71 7

0 0 110 7 0 7 111 0 7p10 19 xp77 0 90 1 , 6 1 7 6 p090 11 10 0 86 1 7167 6 10 6 1 7

s f I 7 A0 11 671 610 0 627 6 160 2 a 1ca 1

'

pa7 91

7 617 0 0 0 10 0 , 0 07 0 9

Q 7 A l I A I

160 1 60 0 7 0 0 0 8116 6 1 160 1 7 0 0 9 0 7171 0 0 9 7 1 7 0 7 0 86 0 0 7 07 0A 7 7 I 7 A A

0 7 7 0 0 7 6p6 1°

6 1 86 7 ra pa 7 77 0 . 0 510 0 0 7 7 10 7 0 7 0 7 0 19 81160 0A I I 7 I

7 0 19 , 3 0 0716 7 0 1 81 1677 0 7 7 0 7 9 7 7p0 0 p7 7 0 §6 10 11 7 78A I 7 A

7 7 0 170 7 0 19 0 0 11 7 7 0 71 1 7 6 0 0 116 0 0 19 , 0 0 16 016 0 770 0 111 0 0or or A A y A t A 7 I a0 7 1 0 7 6 7 0 1 0 0 7 0 9 7 617 0 0 7 1 11 0 71710 0 6 0 0 7 07 ex9po 9 6 0 7 10

A I Q A7 0 19 0 0 16 0 47 0 0 7 0 19 0 7 0 160 7 7 77 0p6 1 .

517

H. B.

4 16 TRANSLATIONS

HOULD you do anything so m onstrous as to leave your

allies in order to confirm such a system ; should you

forget your nam e,forget your ancestors

,and the inheritance

they have left you of m orality and renown,would not the

nations exclaim,Yo u have very providently watched over

o ur interests,and very generously have you contributed to

o u r service, and do you falter n ow ? In vain have yo u

stopped in your own person the flying fortunes of Europe

in vain have you taken the eagle of Napoleon, and snatched

invincibility from his standard, if now,when confederated

Europe is r eady to m arch , you take the lead in the de se r

tion , and preach the penitence of Bonaparte and the

poverty of England”? As to he r poverty , you m ust not

consider the m oney you spend in her defence , but the

fortune you would lose if yo u were not defended and fu r

ther,you must recollect

, yo u will pay less to an im m ediate

war than to a peace with a wa r establishm en t, and a war

to follow it . ‘

xReco l le ct that whatever be your resources,

they m ust outlast those of all your enem ies : and further,

that your em pire cannot be saved by a ca lcu la tion ."J Thenam e you have established

,the deeds you have achieved

,

and the part you have sustained , preclude yo u from a

second place am ongst nations ; and when you cease to be

the first yo u are nothing .

GRATTAN

4 18 TRANSLATIONS

THESE reflections , and su ch as they suggest naturall y to

the m ind,m ake it evident that the fu ture prosperity

a n d safety of this country depend on the speedy dim inution

o f o u r national debts . Nothing else can secure us e ff e c

t u a lly against contingent events that m ay be of fatal con

s equence to both . Recent experience has shewn how unfit

we are becom e in every respect, except the courage of o u r

com m on soldiers and seam en ,to engage in war . We shall

not therefore,I suppose , provoke it easily o r soon . But

war m ay be brought upon us tho’ we should not provoke it ,

n o r go to the Continent to seek it . Nay, we m ay be

r educed to th e melancholy dilem m a of increasing o u r annual

expen ce to asser t o u r rights,t o protect our trade , and to

m aintain o u r dignity o r of sitting down tam ely and sacri

ficing them all . I think,nay I hope , that we should not

do the last : and yet we should have m uch greater difi‘i

cu l tie s to struggle with in our present situation than we

had in the form er , great as they were, if we attem pted to

do what was then so sham efully neglected .

BOLINGBROKE .


TATTA 1100 0 77 0 6i’

7 19 0 160 7 7 62 160 2 7 071710 30 0I 7 I I 7 ”

8Q I 7I ‘3‘

7 0 0 7 0 7 0 6960 11 6 0 0 6 0 7 1, 47 0 0 6 70 0 77 77 7 7 7 7 0 7119 0 0 7 6 6 0

I I 71 I 7\ A7 7 17 0 7 7 6 10 11 671710 0 0 0 0 0 7 6 0 0 11 77 7 0 160 10 77

07¢6 1a 60 0 6 139 6107610 7 0 0 0 0 0 7 601 07 11 6 0 , 160 7. 7 0 07 0

I 7 7I 7

8I 7 I

7 0 916 1 . 0 0 86 1

310 17 0 717177 0 0 611 10 11 77960 0 77 7 7p0 9 7 0 61 160 7 0 7 9

7 I Q A (I

0 0 0 7 7 030 10 0 0 7 0 1160 0 77 7 7p0 /60 7 0 710 36 10 0 7 7 0 7 9 11 77 160 1

A I7 7 6p7. 7 7 79 0 0 77 7717 150 9 16 10 80 0 6 0 0 0 11 6 0 . 80

7 I I Q I

160 1 0 17 7 10 79 86877710 7 7 0 1 0 7 9 17 6

17 6 0 7711 690 7 7p0 9 7 0 7 7 0 71 6

1150 0 1 160 7 0 7 7 0 0 7 0 07 7 0 p0 0 166 0 0 1, (E l: 11 77 37 1 7 0 15

9 7 6

I SI I I 7 I0 7 p0 7 10 7 7 0 9 6350 11 6 0 160 1 7 0 0 9 0 0 0 7 0 9 47 0 0 6 1 0 0 817 6 10 0 9 .

7 7 a I A 7 I f I 7 I 7 7 I

0 0 8 611 0 17 6 80 160 0 11 6 0 0 0 7 6 17 0810 7 9 0 0 7 6 81 0 71 117 0 0 7 17 0 97 I I I I 7 A

7 0 0 9 77 7 7 6 1p07 7 0 9 11 6 71716 10 0 0 90 117 6 7 0 0 7 0 71611 0 0 0 17 6 10 90 1'

071 71’ "

7 07 0 07 0 0 7 0 7 7 63 7 7 0 716 0 7 6 90 9 11 77 11 11 ,7 7 p17 7 6 0 0 0 11 6 0

A I I A A1600 11 77 6166 196 0 57 7 0 1

7 0 711 690 ,16 0 7, 7 7 17 0 0 6 7 1 69 7 0 0 7 0 7 779

7 I I II A I 7I

0 7 7 0p1 0 9 160 7 0 0 7 770 0 11 690 , 0 70 7 6 80 0 10 11 0 0 0 0 6 7 1 7 770

II t A I I 7 f A ’I I0 1p6 0 10 7 711 10 7 6 0 6 0 90 1, 7 7 0 7 6p 7 7110 9 xp77 6 7 1 7 7 716 0 0

7 7 A A I 7 I160 7 6 0 10 0 7 0 0 80 7 7 0 0 0 7 0 7 0 9 , 7 0 70 7 6 81160 107 0 11 77 0 47 1

7 I I A I0 7 0 0 90 1 , 160 1 7 77 0 611 7 7 0p10 0 47 0 71 0 7 7 6 10 , 160 1 7 779 7 7 0 716 0 79

7I I 7\ A I A0 510 7 7 17 0 7 7 6 10 , 7 7 160 1 7 0 0 7 0 7 7 17 0 161160 0 0 9 160 9770 90 1 .

A 7 7\ 7 A I160 1 7 0 0 0 0 7 0 0 11 60 0 0 860 0 0 0 111 0 1 7 7 0 96 10 7 770 7 7 0 7110 ’

A A I7 7 0 71710 0 1

7 6 160 7. 86 1‘

7 7 0 71 0 11 6 0 7 0 1 a G'ITOST Gpa 0 0 6i'

77 7 0A I I 9\ 7 7 I I

7 07 7 7 0 p0 0 7 1 7 7 17 017 11 0 7 0 77 160 7 6 166 10 7 70 7 770 7 0 0 0 0 7 770

I 7 I I A0 00 0 0 0 7 7 0 17 10 0 , 6 1 7 0 7 0 7 6 160 7 61717 090 11 7711 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

710 3620

G. W. B.

27 2

4 20 TRANSLATIONS

F at any time you are induced by policy , or impelled by

nature,to commit an action more ungenero us or more

dishonest than usual if at any tim e you shall have brought

the country into worse disgrace or under more imminent

danger ; talk and look bravely : swear, threaten , bluster

be witty,be pio us : sneer, scoff look infirm ,

look gouty

appeal to im mort al God that you desire to remain in office

so long only a s you can be beneficial to your king and

co untry : that however, at such a time as the present , you

should be reluctant to leave the most flourishing of nations

a prey to the wild" passions of insatiate demagogues : and

that nothing but the com m ands of your venerable sovran,

and the unequivocal voice of the people that recommended

you to his notice, shall ever m ake you desert the station to

which the hand o f Providence con ducted you . They have

keen eyes wh o can se e through all these words : I have

never found any such, and have tried thousands .

LANDOR .

4 22 TRANSLATIONS

HERE is the man that ever before dared to mention

the practice of all the villains,of all the notorious

depredators , as his justification ? To gather up , and put

it all into one code,and call it the duty of a British

govern or ? I believe so audacious a thing was never before

attempted by man . He had arbitrary power . ” My lords ,the East India Company have not arbitrary power to give

him . Th e king has no arbitrary power to give . Neither

your lordships,nor the Commons

,nor the whole legislature

,

have arbitrary power to give . Arbitrary power is a thing

which no man can give .

My lords , Mr Hastings claims an acquittal at your

hands ; Mr Hastings is to have the advantage of counsel .

God forbid he should not have them ! but, then , the people

under him are to have none of those advantages . How can

any man dare to say, that the people below are to have n o

laws,no rights ? I now declare

,that a s no governm ent ever

had arbitrary power, it cann ot delegate that power to any

person under it,so as not to leave him accountable upon

the principles on which it wa s given

My lords, I say, that Mr Hastings has no refuge—let

him run from law t o law ; let him fly from the sacred

institutions of the country in which he was born ; let him

fly from acts of parliam ent ; let him do all this , still the

Mah om edan law condem ns him ; law,thank God

,meets

him every where —arbitrary power cannot secure him

against law ; and I would a s soon have him tried on the

Koran,or any other eastern code of laws

,as on the

common law of this kingdom .

BURKE .


I ITIE 7 0 17 7 7p07 617 0 0 e

ye 7 0 757 0 0 67 0 7111 77 0 6 7 0

A I A I

7 0 7 0 160 16 0 0 707 07 0 7 7 00 7 07 0 7 0 7 07 0 7 0 1700 0 07 0

08116 77110 7 0 7 7 p0 20 x011 6 0 0 9 0 7 0 710 7 620 90 1 ; 160 1 87}A I c I I

160 1 7 0 7 0 10 0 7 0 0 0 7171650 11 60 0 9 0 7 9 0 0 11 0 0 877 7 10 0 160 1 7 0

A A 7 A C I 7 I 7 I160 977 16 0 0 7 0 19 Ar

m/71116 0 19 0 7 7 0 17 760 19 0 0 7 0

Q 7 7 7 I I 7 7 I (I

0 1 0 0 0 0 8 6 7 7 776 1 7 7p0 7 617 0 0 0 0 860 1 0 0 9p0 7 7 7 0 7 0 0 0 7 07 9

7

8A A 7

A, 7 I 7 7 I

90 0 0 1 0 7 9 7 7 0 16 1 0 . 0 71710 0 77 10 0 17x770 7 10 0 0 0 7 7 6 0 0 0 0 0

‘9 7 7 7 7I I 7 I77px6 0 . 0 71 71 0 0 16 exo 0 0 1 7 77 0 7 0 10 0 7 77 0

17 6 6 7 7 1 7 17 6 7 7 6 10 ,

0 759 77 0 0 0 7 6716 10 6166 150 77 0 60 0 1716 759 , 0 759 011 629I 9 7I I 7 I 7 f A 7I I

0 0 7 0 1 , 0 7 0 0 817 69 3 0 0 716 0 7 0 1, 0 0 9 0 877110 9 , 0 0 7 6 0 0 11 7 0 0 0I I A I

77 7 0 7119 , 0 0’

f

ya p 80 0 0 7 0 1 7 0 7 6 7 0 10 0 7 0 0 67 7 17 17 6 7 7 6 107

OUSGIS 0 0 9p0'

7 7 7 0 7 0 .

Q 9 7 A 7 t A 7 I 7 f

0 0 7 0 9 11 6 0 0 0 0 7 7 0 17 0 11 10 0 7 7 0 47 6 0 7 6 10 . 0 210 1) I I A I

86 160 1 6X6“) 0 0 0 8116 0 0 0 07 0 0 7167 6 10 . 160 7, 11 77I I A ‘7

7 6 0 0 17 0 7 7 0 7 6 , 63 7 0 11 77 160 7. 7 0 0 7 0 0 é'

xew 7 07 7 0 10 757 07

xpfi0 90 1 . 7 0 29 8’

017 0 07 7 771600 19 0 75 xpfi 011 0 50 7 9 7 0 0 737 0

7 0 737 0 757 7 d 6 10 . 160 2 7 7 039 7 19 00 0 757 07 9 0 0 0 187790 I A A

050 7 6 71 67 6 10 7 0 09 07 7 7 716 0 0 0 9 7 0 0 7 0 7 0 81516 0 1 0 160 7. 7 0 7 07 0

I A A 7 I A A0 0 11 0 7 0 007 0 117 6 10 90 1 86 1 0 ; 0 0 11 0 A1 0 , 7 7 0 7171 0 0 7 6 160 7. 86 1 ,7 7 7 7 9 I 7 I I 7 I0 7171 6 7 7 6 1 0 0 16 GLXG 7 7 0 7 7 7 0 7 6 0 0 8611 10 7 7 0 71 19 0 px770 7 0 10 0 ~

7 r/ 7 I 7 7 7 I I (I7 7 70 , a ux 0 10 7 6 6 7 17 0 6 7 6 10 0 0 8 0 7171 07 7 10 1 , 0 7 0 7 6 11 77Q I

97 9 7 7 7

' C 7 I

0 7 7 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 7 0 0 6 1 0 0 1 , 647 a 1 0 7 7 6p 7 7 0 17 6 0 77 7 7 0 17x77 .7 7 7’

A7171’

0 75 ty0p 6366 1 16 0 7 0 47 0 17 770 0 7

5

7 0 9 , 0 0 8A A A

6 13 7 0 0 9 56p0 7‘

19 7 77 9 7 7 0 7 p1580 9 160 7. 7 07 0 7 17 0 7 00 0 7 0 60 0 7 0 0A I 7

960 11 0 09 160 7 7 0 7 77 9 616 1671770 10 9 107 747 1 0 11 0 7 0 810 80 9 67 77I 7 7 ! A I I

0 7171 0 0 65 0 7171 0 0 7 7 0 p0 8p0 11 6 1 7 0 1 0 0 11 0 0 . 0 0 7 0 1-10 0 7 0 0 0 7 0 1

A A I A0 757 0 0 160 7. o i 7 07 0 30 176017 0 7 0 0 0 11 0 1

°

7 0 0 7 0 x0 0 80 0 7 7 0 0A I Q I I

7 770 6 1 0 737 07 616 96 10 9 7 10 09 7 7p0 0 0 1'

0 9 0 0 758 017 16 60 6 17 I 7 I 7 I 7 7I

7 0 877 0 0 0 7 7 6 0 90 0 0 0 6 7 7 17 6 7 p0 ¢90 1 0 px77 0°

6 7 7 6 1 611 0 17 67

8\

8I 7I

07 Q I 7I

0 0 6 0 10 ¢6p6 1 6 17 6 160 7711 67 6p0 0 9 6 1 7 6 160 7 0 7 0 0 9

7 a (I I I I10 81160 0 9 77 160 9 0 10 0 9 877 7 7 0 7 6 0 0 11 0 0 9 81160 0 6 7 0 1

4 24 TRANSLATIONS

OR that service, for all service , whether of revenue ,

trade, o r em pire, m y trust is in h e r interest in the

British constitution . My hold of the colonies is in the

close aff ection which grows from com m on nam es,from

kindred blood,from Sim ilar pr ivileges , and equal protection .

Let the colonies always keep the idea of their civil r ights

associated with your governm ent — they will cling and

grapple to yo u and no force under heaven will be of powe r

to tear them from their all egiance . Bu t let it be once

u nderstood,that your govern m ent m ay be one thing, and

their privileges another ; that these two things m ay exist

without any m utual relation ; the cem en t is gone ; the

cohesion is loosened and everything hastens to decay and

dissolution . As long as you have the wisdom to keep the

sovereign author ity of this country as the sanctuary of

liberty, the sacred tem ple consecrated to o u r com m on faith,

wherever th e chosen race and sons of England worshipfreedom

,they will turn their faces towards yo u . Th e more

they multiply, the m ore friends you will have ; the m ore

ardently they love liberty, the m ore perfect will be their

obedience . Slavery they can have anywhere . It is a weed

that grows in every soil . They m ay have it from Spain ,

they m ay have it from Prussia . But,u n til you becom e lo st

t o all feeling of your true interest and your natu ral dignity ,

freedom they can have from none but yo u . This is the

com m odity of pri ce , of which yo u have the m onopoly .

BURKE .

4 26 TRANSLATIONS

OUR troo ps , said I , are most of them old decayed

serving m en , and tapsters , and such kind of fellows

and,

said I,their t roo ps are gentlemen’s sons , younger

sons and persons o f quality ; do you think that the spirits

of su ch base and mean fellows will ever be able to encounter

gentlemen,that have honour and courage and resolution in

them ?” Truly I did represent t o him in this manner con

scien tiou sly ; and truly I did tell him :“You must get

men of a Spirit : and take it n o t ill what I say— I know

you will not—o f a spirit that is likely to go on as far

as gentlemen will go —o r else you will be beaten still . ”

I told him so ; I did truly . He was a wise and worthy

person and he did think that I talked a good notion,but

an impracticable one . Truly I to ld him I could do some

what . I did so , did this somewhat and truly I must

needs say this to you ,‘ The result wa s ,

’- im pute it to

what yo u please,— I raised such men a s had the fear o f God

before them,as made some co nscience of what they did ;

and from that day forward,I must say t o you , they were

n ever beaten , and wherever they were en gaged again st the

enemy,they beat continually . An d truly this is a matter

of praise to Go d — and it hath some instruction in it, To

own m e n who are religio us and go dly .

OLIVE R CROMWELL .

INTO GREEK PROSE

M E T’

fya p 677 7 0 0 0 7 p0 7 6 0

'

6 10 , 07 9 67 7 1 7 0

I I f I 7 I I7 7 0 710 , 80 0 7107 0 7 0 0 9 0 7 7 0 r

m pw9 0 700 6 10 0 9 7 6 0 0 11 60 0 0 9 ,A A A I

7 0 0 9 86 7 0 160 7 7 77716 10 617 0 17 0 7 0 7 0 9 , 160 7, 7 07 0 7 0 10 0 7 07 0

I 7 7 I c I 7

0 0 17 177 6 7 0 0 . 6 16 86 7 0 0 0 0 0 7 10 0 0 7 7 0 pX6 10 160 710 0 9 160 7 0 90 0 9I I 7 I ’I

7 0 7 6 0 0 9 , 7771116 150 7 6 16 0 2 0610 711 0 7 1 0 0 160 0 0

A6 13160 9 7 0 09 «

ye gbop7 116 0 160 7, 7 0 7 7 6 10 0 0 07 0 7 ¢p0 0 0 0 0 7 0 9A A7 7 p0 9 607 6 0 6 19 0 0 7 0 09 67 7 100 7 0 9 , 6716 0 9617 117

rye 16 0 7. 0 60 0 11607

A 7 I(1717 0 0 7711 0 7 1 90 pp0 0 0 7 0 9 , 6‘g

”

0 0 7 17 7 0710 0 0 0 910 7 0 0 90 1 .

A A A160 77 7 0 0 7

,

637 7 0 0 160 7 0 7 0 85160 10 0 160 7 7 0 611 0 0 7 117 80 160 0 0 ,7 I Q A I I

10 x0p1§0 11 60 0 9 07 9 86 1 (17 10 0 0 7711 0 7 1 810 97 617 0 0 7 0 9 7 0 0 9

I I0 7 p0 7 1037 0 9 160 7 0 7167 6 10

—160 7. 0 0860 0 771f 1'

0 0 0 760 716 7 7 0 17 A I 7 I

0 6 10 6 7 7 1 7 0 19 710 7 0 19 , 0 0 86 ya p 11 671716 10 160 7 0 7 0

I 7 7 fl Ieixo 9 ,—0 0 cify167 7 f

yap 7 0 09 11 6 7 0 07 0 7 0 4717 0 0 7711 0 7 1 11 7 786 0

777 7 0 0 73 7 0 09 160 71 0 09 160 7 0 90 09 616 650 0 0 9 0 17 0 90 0 620 90 1“

7 I 7 7\ A I A6 1 86 1177 , 0 0 86 0 0 0 11 0 71710 0 7 7 6p1

f7 6 0 6 0 90 1 . 160 1 7 0 0 7 0

I 7 I 7 I C

0 77 A10 , 1 0 x0p10 0 11 770 7 7 p0 9 0 0 7 0 0 810 7167 0 0 6 0 0 9 0 86I I 7‘

(1710 0 0 111 0 9 160 1 11 6 7 17 10 9 0 7 0 0 0 11¢6p0 0 7 0 1160 670 0 1c 7 7 A 7 I I 7 1 7 I

7 0 0 7 7 611 0 0 6 117 7711 60 0 , 7 6 0 6 0 90 1 86 10 07 9 0 80 0 0 7 0 . 160 1

6 7 A A 7 7 1 I

0 7 7 0 0 7 0 9 0 0 7 07 0 77 7 0 0 9 96 0 0 9 7 0 0 7 0 0 61717 07 160 7 0 11 617 0 9

A A 7 A I67 7 6867196 10 , 67 7 77 7 0 0 0 0 7 0 0 877 6 7 7 657 77190 0 070 7 6 0 0 07 16 77A I 7 A7 7 p0 9 011 0 9 7 0 7 6 0 7 7 08 0 10 0 0 7 0 ,

0 4) 770 7 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 137 150 97 A A6 7 60 6 7 0 , 68777 6 10 90 1 . 600 63 0 0 0 7 0 9 1

7 0 17 7 0 0 9 0 7 17 0 7 1037 0 9

160 7 671 67 0 0 160 7, 50 10 7 7p0 7 7 0 0 7 0 9 , 7 0 00 7 6096 0 77877A A A A

0777 7 7 7 7 0 1 67 60 0 0 7 0 , 7 0 0 7 0 fya p 011 0 9 86 1 11 0 96 10 , 160 1

A A I I h7 7 0 0 7 0 760 0 87 7 7 0 19 7 7 0 716111 0 19 7 7 p0 0 11 1

‘g'

0 0 7 6 9 0 080 11 0 00 7 7 A07 7 0 0 0 016 0 7 7 616p0 0 0 0 . 0 0 9 030 160 1 96 0 19 x0p10 130 7 6

'

0 0

I A160 7, 67 7 111 6717 7 7 60 0 , 11 07110 7 0 , 57 7 0 7 9 7 0 10 0 7 0 1 60 0 0 7 0 1 0 1

I0 0 0 7 p0 7 6 0 0 11 6 0 0 1 .

H . C . G .

4 28 TRANSLATIONS

l O much, Sir, as to this bill ; and now let me add a few

words abo ut those by whom it has been framed and

introduced . We were exhorted, on the first night of this

debate,to vote against the bill

,without enquiring into its

merits,on the gro und that good or bad it was proposed by

men ‘

wh o could not honestly and honourably propose it. In

these circumstances,Sir , I must , not I hope from party

spirit , not I am sure from personal animosity , but from a

regard for the public interest , which must be in juriously

affected by everything which tends to lower the character

o f public m e n ,say plainly what I think of the conduct of

Her Majesty’s Ministers . Undoubtedly it is of the highest

importance that we should legislate well . But it is also o f

the highest importance that those who govern u s should

have,and should be known to have

,fixed principles

,and

should be guided by those principles both in office and in

o pposition . I n eed not I suppose waste time in provin g

that a law m ay be in itself an exceedin gly good law ,and

ye t that it may be a law which when viewed in connexion

with the former conduct o f those who proposed it,may

pro ve them t o be undeserving of the confidence of the

co untry . When this is the case o u r course is clear. We

ought to distinguish between the law,and it s authors .

The law we ought,on account of its intrinsic merits, t o

support . Of the authors of the law it may be our duty to

speak in term s of censure .

MACAULAY .

4 30 TRANSLATIONS

OU a re in spite of yourse lve s sove re igns and must b e

guide d by those rule s which th e wisdom of the wo rld

has applied to the gove rnment of empire s . I have he ard

much of the vicious consequence s of th e spirit of ambition

and aggrandisement which has sullie d our characte r. I have

he ard , I say , much of this, but have se en nothing e ithe r of

th e vicious consequence s or imaginary cause s . That our

powe r, reputation , glory have be en aggrandised , I cannot

deny. They have be en proudly and nobly aggrandised. I

have also heard much of a charming notion of ke eping our

place in India and our tranquillity by a n ew system of

gene rosity, mode ration and innocence . This system,lite

rally pursued, would b e to give away as much as we can ,

to ke ep as little as we can and to b e as we ak as we can .

This is nonsense . To trust for tranquillity , not to our

powe r and influence , but to our mode ration and innocence ,i s pre tty in the ory , but would b e ve ry foolish in practice .

For our se curity we must re st upon our stre ngth. Leave

us as we are , but do not by false and n ew doctrine s diminish

the strength which we posse ss .

ME TCALFE .


I ITMAE 7 0 50 0 0 0

5

0 7 7 617 7 0p0 0 0 180 7 77 0 0px17 0 0 160’I I 3 A c\ fGXOV

‘TCLS

‘7 7 0 71717) 0 0 0 7 1677 6 0 7 10 6 0 90 11 6 10 90 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 6 7 0 1

A I I7 6172 7 0 10 157 07 0 7 7 0 p0 10 0 0 0 10 . 071710 0 77 A10 77 617 1710 7 111 10

A 9

160 7. 7 7 716 0 0 65150 7711 0 9 «ya p 0 1316 650 60

0 A I 3 SI I ( I ) I

0 1 7 0 0 7 0 71 67 0 0 7 6 9 . 0 7171 6 7 0 7 7 6 0 0 86 7 7 0 7 7 7 0 7 6 60p0 160 0 0 7 6

Q A7 770 917 0 710 0 1160 7 7 0 6166 150 7 7 0 810 <f>90pa 0 0 07 6 65 0 7 0 817960

I C I A I7 1

17 0 6 7 0 1. 0 0 11 770 0 7171 0 77 80 0 0 11 19 7 77 9 7 7 0 71 60 7 9 160 1 7 0

A A0650 7110 7 7 0 710 67 7 186805160 0 1 . 160 6 7 0 0 7 0 160 710 79 7 6 160 6

A I A116 7 0 710 7 7 17 6 7 7 0 79 . 16 0 1 11 7 70 160 1 710 17 16 0 7 1 7 7 0 71 710 1 6 0 0 0 0 0 0

w A I7 0 1, 07 9 a pa 160 10 07 7 10 1 7 17 0 7 7 07 7 0 67 7 16 116 6 9 160 7, 7 0 607 796 9

I I fl I f6 7 7 17 7 786 0 0 0 7 69 7 77 0 7 6 6 166 1 0 1770 7 0 160 1 7 0 6 0 90 86 770 0x0 11

I (I I C Q A 0

810 0 07 0 0 11 60 . 0 0 7 0 7 817 , 0 7 9 0 7 7 71 0 7 9 7 0

A I I7 7 716 10 7 0 0 7 7p0 1611 60 0 1 7 0 86 0 0 0 7 160 10 7 0 7 0 0 160 7 6760 0 7 69

Q I i I A A

0 0 7 0 1 0 7 9 0 0 960 60 7 0 7 0 1 0 0 7 17 0 0 111 690 . 0 7 7 07 9 0 0 16 0 7 0

I t I 7 A A A7 7 0 7 7 0 7 0 0 ,

7 77 017 0 17 770 vx10 0 0 0 7 07 1 0 710 70 07 160 1 7 07

I Q A 9 I I I0 510 711 0 7 1 7711 0 7 0 0 71710 6 7 7 1 6 1 16 610 16 0 1 6 0 7796 10 6 7 7 17 17 6 7 7 6 10

71'

6’

7 1' 6 6

'

07 86 0 0 050 07 7 6 £ 0 71 00 g!)0 17 07 11 0 6 0 17 6 7 7 9 17 7 ,9 p 77 . 0

V i I«ya p 647 161160 0 19 0 71710 7 1 7 7 7 0 10 x0 p0 0 0510 7 10 7 0 0 ;

60 7 6 0 00 7711 09 07 9 6xo 11 6 0 , 11 7786 106 0 857 160 6 0 7 0 7 7 0 47 171 0’I f I A

0 0 47 0 0 0 7 69 7 0 77877 v7 7 0 px0 0 7 0 6710 7 7 0 0 7 6 .

G . M . E .

4 32 TRANSL AJ TONS

T se ems , a man of th e name of M‘

Guire was prose cuted

for some offence against the state . Mr He vey,the

plaintiff,by accide nt was in court ; h e was then a citizen

of we alth and credit,a brewe r in th e first line of that

busine ss . Unfortunate ly for him,h e had he re tofore em

ploye d th e witne ss for th e prose cution , and found him a

man of infamous characte r . Unfortunate ly for himse lf, h e

mentioned this circumstance in court. Th e counse l for

th e prisone r insisted on his be ing sworn ; h e was so . The

jury we re convinced , that no credit was du e to the witne ss

for th e crown and the prisone r was accordingly acquitted .

In a day or two after, Maj or S irr m e t the plaintiff in th e

stre e t , aske d how h e dare d to inte rfe re in his busine ss and

swore by God h e would teach him how to me ddl e with his

pe ople .

Gentlemen , the re ar e two sorts of prophe ts , o n e that

de rive s its source from real or fancied inspiration , and who

are some time s mistaken . But the re is anothe r class, who

prophe sy what they a re de termine d to bring about them

se lve s . Of this se cond , and by far th e most authentic class ,

was th e major ; for heave n you se e has no monopoly of

predict ion . On the following e vening,poor Hevey was

dogged in th e dark into some lon e ly alley ; the re h e was

se ized , h e knew not by whom ,nor by what authority—and

be came in a moment , to his family, and his fr iends , as if he

had neve r be en . He was carried away in e qual ignorance

of his crime , and of his de stiny ; whe the r to b e tortured ,

or hanged , or transporte d . His crime he soon learned ; it

was th e treason which he had committed against the

maj e sty of Major Sirr .CURRAN .

4 34 TRANSLATIONS

UT the dispute is a proper matter fo r arbitration . I assure

you,gen tlemen

,m y client wo u ld willingly have sub

m it t ed the case to any competent perso n , had the defendant

been willin g . Nay,I shall prove to you that more than

o nce he proposed to his lordship the name of Mr Stephen

a n d others whom their reputatio n poin ted out as proper

arbitrators in such a case . As he knew it wa s impossible

to refuse without damaging his case in a subsequen t action ,

h is lordship was at first inclined to consent,but a s often as

the time drew near,instead o f appearin g he sent some

paltry excuse that he wa s ill or called away by parliam en

ta ry duties . My client , he presumed , would shrink from

bringin g the case in to court through fear of his influence

an d wealth . But surely,gentlem en , his lo rdship ha s for

gotten the age ih which he lives,if he claim s that it is in

his power, or any other n obleman’s power, to monopolise a

stream which ha s been used by the plaintiff’

s family for

more than a century,and t o clo se a mill which has not only

provided em ployment for the poor around but has been an

a cknowledged benefit to the whole country.

ERSKINE .

INTO GREEK PRO SE 4135

I A IAAAA 0 77 A10 67 17 7786 100 60 7 1 7 0 7 7pwy11 0 e

’

7 r 17 pe

8R 7 A I

8A

9A t A 9 7 I

8«11 0 1 10 1 7 7 7 7 77 . 6 166 1 0 0 7 0 10 0 0 61 110 6 10 0 11 0 9 , 07 0 0 17 69

81160 0 7 0 15 07 0“

B 71 0c

8' “

0 6’

9 611 0 0 0 11 60 0 0 0 7 617 77 7 7 0 7 6 7 0 7 7 11

I 7 I 7 7 I 7 6 I7 7 6 117 0 7 0 6 7 7 17 17 6 7 7 6 10 0 0 16 67 6 0 69 77 810 17 0 810 7 0 11 77

A I I t A IB0 0 71 77977 0 0 1 7 0 0 7 0 0 1 . 16 0 1 877 160 1 11a p7 upa 9 0 11 10 7 7 0 17 6

6 7 7 (I I 7 I 7

150 11 0 1 0 7 9 6 17 0 7 11 6 0 o 0 7 7 0 5 110 0 0 0 6 1667160 0 0 0 0 7 0 0

«A I7 7 2 7 64700 07 6

’

7 7 17 p67 7 6 10 77 0717107 7 10 7, 05

0 7 7 17 0 030 710 11 77 0I «A 6 I 7 f I 9

160 1 7 7 0 0 7 69 0 0 0 711 0 71 0 7 0 0 0 0 0 7 0 0 9 1160 0 0 7 7 0 7 0 0 9 6 10 0 1

A I A t I II 7 19 7 c 7 I

7 0 10 0 7 0 0 7 1 810 1 7 0 0 ’

0 86,0 7 6 0 6 180 7 9 0 7 9 , 6 1 (77 0 0 770 6 7 0 1

I A 7I 7 t A 7 A11 77 9671770 0 9 , x6 117 0 0 77877 6 0 0 11 10 0 7 0 7 0 16 17 0 1 , 7 0 11 60

OI 9 (I I f I 7 Q7 7p07 7 0 0 6 7 0 111 0 9 77 0 0 0 7 6p0 0 86 11 6 7 0 7 0 0 0 9 , 0 7 7 0 9 7 7

I I 7 7 1 A 7 7I I0 0 0 0 80 9 ’

710 10 0 17 0 , 0 0 16 0 7 7 77 0 7 0 , 177 0 0 71 0 7 7 0 0 16 77 7 7 7 0 11 6 0 0 9A I A 7 I I

73 07017 0 7 0 7 6 10 77 30 0 716 0 0 7 0 0 7 7 6 10 0 1 . 07 7797 7 vya p 877 7 7 0 0

7 Q 7 A 7 Q A 7 I A

0 0 16 0 0 611 6 7 0 71 11 77 0 0 1 6 19 0 11 0 9 6 10 16 0 0 1 7 0 0 7 7 710 0 7 0 0

7 A I I

0 0 7 0 0 160 7 0 8650 0 0 7 0 160 7 7 09 7 7 0 17 0 0 166 0 0 9'

16 0 17 0 1, 07 9U I6 0 1166 , 71671 7796 0 0 07 00 60 7 7 0 711 7 6 0 0 11 6 0 0 9 ,

6 77 7 6 1 8"

0 17"

7171 07 7 1 0‘

7 030 60 60 6 0 7 6 0 7 0p 1 7 0 6 1 77 0 0 1 17 p

7

5A Q A

0I 9 c A t I

XA

6 6 10 0 1 p6 1 p0 0 11 6 0 , 07 7 7 617 7711 6 19 7 6 160 1 0 1 7 7 0 7 617 69 7 7 6 10

f ’I I A 7

8I

677 6 16 0 7 0 0 6 7 77 700 0 7116 0 0 1 810 7 671 0 0 11 60 , 651 10 7 0 0 0 0 1,

7 I A (I Q I A6p

f

ya 0 7 7717 10 0 86 167177 0 0 1, 0 960 0 1 11 60 7 7 6 0 77 7 69 7 0 7 0

I I 7 I A8\ A A

7 7 6p10 1160 0 0 7 07 0 ,3 10 0 16 0 10 77 6 7 7 0 0 1 7 0 19

I I I Q I 7 I7 7 0 71 17 0 19 11 67 10 7 77 7 6

1710 0 60 0 0 0 710 7 0 0 11 60 07 9 0 7 177 6 716 10 .

J . D0 D0

28 2

4 36 TRANSLATIONS

HUS he went on, and I heard him here sigh bitterly

for, besides the dangers mentioned above , the pathway

wa s here so dark , that o f t times when he lift up his foot to

set forward,he knew not where

,nor upon what he should

set it next.

About the m idst of this valley,I perceived the mouth

o f Hell to be , and it stood also hard by the way side Now ,

thought Christia n ,what shall I do ? An d ever and anon

the flame and smoak would come out in such abundance,with sparks an d hideous noises

, (things that cared not for

007 73170 713 sword, as did Ap o l lyon before), that he wa s

fo rced to put up his swo rd,and betake himself t o another

weapon called Al l-p r ayer . Thus he went on a gr eat while,

yet still the flames would be reaching towards him : also he

heard doleful voices, and rushin gs too and fro , so that

sometimes he thought he should be torn in pieces , or t roden

down like mire in the Streets . This frightful sight was

seen,and these dreadful noises were heard by him for

several miles together : an d com ing to a place, where he

thought he heard a company of F iends coming forward t o

meet him,he stopt, an d began to muse what he had best

to do . Sometimes he had half a thought to go back . Then

again he thought he might be half way through the valley ;he rem em bered also how he had already vanquished many

a danger : and that the danger of going back might be

much more than for to go forward,so he resolved to go on .

JOHN BUNYAN.

4 38 TRANSLATIONS

IN the meantim e, Alciphro n and Lysicl e s, having dis

patched what they went about, returned to us . L ysicle ssat down wher e he had been before . But Al ciphr o n sto odover against us

,with his arms folded across

,and his

head reclined on the left shoulder,in the posture of a man

m editating . We sat silent,not to disturb his thoughts ;

and after two or thr ee m inutes he uttered these wordsOh truth Oh l iberty ! After which he rem ained m using

as before .

Upon this E uphran or took the freedom to interrupthim . Al ciphr o n ,

said he,it is not fair to spend your time

in solil oquies. Th e conversation of learned and knowingm e n is rarely to be m e t with in this corner , and the oppo rt unity you have pu t into m y hands I value too m uch notto make the best use of it .

Ala . Are you then in earnest a votary of truth,and is

it possible you should bear the liberty of a fair inquiry 7

E wp lz . It is what I desir e of a ll things

It is just this rage for consideration that has betrayedthe dog into this satellite position as the friend of man .

The cat , an anim al of franker appetites , preserves his inde

pen den ce . But the dog,with one eye ever on the audience ,

has been wheedled into slavery, and praised and patted

in to the renunciation of his natu re . Th e num ber of thingsthat a sm all dog does naturally is strangely sm all . Enjoying better spirits and not crushed under m ater ial cares , heis far more theatrical than average m an . His whole life

,if

he be a dog of an y pretension to gallan try ,is spent in a.

vain show,and in the hot pu rsuit of adm iration . He will

do nothing plainly but the sim plest processes of o ur

natural life will all be bent into th e form s of an elaborateand m ysterious etiquette .

R . L . STEVENSON .


I II I I ITQ 8 6 0 7 0 0 7 07 0 7 7 6p QXGO

‘HflV 0 0 0 0 0 0 7 6 , A7116 1A f I f A

4717 0 7 0 7 6 160 1 Au0 11c7177 9 , 0 7 7 6 0 7 p6 111-0 7 770 7 7 17 0 9 7 711 0 9 . 160 1

Q A 7 I

0Q I

8\

0 11 6 0 A0 0 1 167177 9 6 16 0 77 7 0 77 7 7 617 16 0 1 7 7 17 0 7 670 0 0‘

0 7 0 9 6

3 I Q A Q I I I I6 0 0 0 7 10 0 7711 07 0 0 A71 16 1¢p07 0 7 0 7 7 6 7 7 77X6 6 0 0 11 7 7 71650 9A 7 1 7 I A 7 A A

160 1 7 77 0 16647 0 71 7 70 7 07 6 7 7 116711 0 0 9 7 0) 0 p10 7 6p07 0 917711 09 A I I c A 7 ! A 7

6 1716 0 7 7 0 0 877 7 7 0 0 0 ¢p0 0 7 1§0 0 7 0 9 . 7711 619 a pa 0

17 77 6 160

:I l 7 A A9 7711 690 , 11 77 7 1 0 0 7 677 7 7 71771111671 0 111 6 0

°

0 86 xp0 0 0 0 7 10 0

67 10 x07 0 7 0 108'

6617 030 770 ? (D60 7 779 071 779650 9 , 47 60 7 77 97 I A 7 7 A 7 A I6 71 6 0 96p10 9

°

7 0 0 0 0 7 0 8 6 17 7 0 7 0 7 0 19 0 0 7 0 19 7 7 0 71 10I A I

(77p0 0 7 1'

0 1 7 7 17 0 0 616617 0 . 60 7 0 0 90 877 7 1 0 7 7 0 7 0 7111 77 0 0 99 7 a a 9 7 7

o E 0¢p0 0 0 7p, 0 0 160 71 07 9 7 6 0 0 7 7 0 10 7 0 , 77 8 09 , 0 7

7 ’ f8

I ’I

A71 16 1 <f>p0 0 , 0 0 7 0 9 7 7p0 9 0 6 0 0 7 0 0 0 0 7 0 7 0 1 10 71 6 67 6 1

67 7 6 7. 0 7 7 0 0 60 9 7 0 1 07 9 60 7 03 7 0 10386 0 0x03 7 779 7 630A I I

0 0 6660 0 7 6 160 7. 67 7 10 7 771100 0 7 0 7 1 50 0 0 0 0 10 9 0 7 7 0 71 0 0 0 11 60'

A 7

0 0 0 0 00 , 67 7 6 1877 0 0 11 0 1 7 0 7060 716 9 , 0 0 860 09 00 0 7 7 0 80 1511 77 0

11 77 a0xi, 7 7 0 0 7 2 7 p07 r07 0 7 7 0 7117 770 0 0 90 1 . 2 0 17 017 0 07 0 7 9

62 7 7 p09 0 11 0 9 16 0 2 (77 171 0 7109779 , 77 8’

09, 07

E 0¢p0 0 0p, o3 A IA71 16 1f¢p07 0 , 050 7 6 11 7 78

’

0 7 7 0 16 0 6 10 71067 0 0 65 i'

0 o v 8180 0 9

8I I Q 3, A

7 6 160 1 6xo 11 60 0 9 ; TO0 7 0 0 11 6 0 0 0 0 , 647 77 , 7 7 0 0 7 0 9 110 71710 0

67 7 190 11 777 09 6511 1. R . D . A. H.

A AKAI 877 160 2 7 0 0 7 111 0 0 90 1 0 47 0817 0 (717 67 611 6 120 9I I A

716 717796 0 0 0 7 0 0 0 1600 7 0 0 160710 0 909 7 6 160 7. (17 171 0 9 7 07

0 0 9p0’

7 7 7 07"7 67 6 0 7 71160 0 9 . 0 1160 quip 16 0 7 0 7 7 090 9

a A 71 7 1 1\

8I Q

81 7

11 0 71 71 0 0 £0 7 0 6 7 1 0 0 7 0 0 0 11 0 9 0 70 10 17 6 1 , 0 0 7 0 9 6 , 6 19 7 0 0 9

I I96 0 7 09 0 6 1 7 7 0 7 9 7 0 17 0 371 60 0 7 0 , 96p0 7 7 6 0 011 6 0 0 9 8680 0

71 0 7 7 0 1 , 0 7 7’

86 160 7, 07 7 0 160 70 10 110 7 07 0 7 1 0 030 616A I I 7 I I 7 Q Q

7 779 0 116 6 10 9 47 0 0 6 07 9 6560 7 77166 . 90 0 110 0 10 7 9 8 0 0 0 0 7 9I I A

07117 0 160 7 0 617 0 0 10 7 7 17 0 7 7 6 1 7 0 160 0 5810 0 '

7 0 0 fydp 67 7 17 0I 7 I 7 I I

710 0 7 0 9 0 0 917 0 7 7 7 0 0 6 0 90 11 0 7 617 0 0 7 7 647 0 16 0 9 , 7 0 . 86 7 r ep17 7 I A I A I

7 77 0 7 17047 77 0 11 67

6 0 11 0 17 6 10 9 11 0 71 710 0 ¢6p0 0 , 7 7 0 717107 7 7 7161 07f I I A 9 A0 7 7 0 16p1 0 67 0 1

°

0 0 86 vye 3 0 0 7177 7 0 1 0 0 7 6 10 0 6 10 0 1 80 166 10 ,

7 7 0 p0 7 7 00 7 0 7 00 11 0 7 7 70 7 6 67 7 18606 0 0 7 0 1 160 7I A 7

67 7 0 10 0 0 97 7p6 0 6 1. a’

XT GXVCUS‘ «ya

‘

p 0 0860 160 7 0 7 0 6 0 9 0I 3 (I A 7 Q l I 7, t A

7 7 p0 7 7 6 1 , 0 71 71 0 0 0 0 7 0 0 160 9 7711 617 0 0 6 10 0 GXGT a L, 0 7 7 71 0V6, f I rI I

(I;I

0 0 7 0 16 0 0 0 7 0 , 0 0 7 07 160 11 106 0 6 7 0 1 0 7 6 7 7 0 1 16 171 0 0 7 1 16 0 1

a I

0 611 0 00 7 0 0 7 0 0 6 0 0 11 10 90 1 . S . H. B.

4 4 0 TRANSLATIONS

THERE,m y dear , cries Booth , I knew what opinion the

doctor would be of. Nay,I am certain there is not a

wise man in the kingdom who would say otherwise .

Don’t abu se me,young gen tleman

,said the doctor

,with

appellatio ns I don’t deserve.I abuse you

,my dear doctor ? cries Booth .

Yes,my dear sir

,answered the doctor you insinuated

slyly that I wa s wise , which , a s the world understands thephrase, I should be asham ed of an d my comfort is that noone can justly accuse me o f it I have just given an

instan ce of the contrary, by throwing away my advice.I hope

,sir

,cries Booth, that will not be the case .

Yes,sir

,answered the doctor, I know it will be the case

in the present in stance ; for either you will not go at all ,or my little turtle here wil l go with you .

You are in the right,doctor

,cries Amelia.

I am sorry for it , said the doctor, for then , I assu re you,

you are in the wrong .

Indeed,cries Amelia

,if you knew all my reasons

,you

would say they are very stro ng ones .

Very probably,cries the doctor, the knowledge that they

are in the wr ong,is a very stron g reason to some women to

continue so .

Nay,docto r, cries Amelia, you shall never persuade m e

of that. I will not believe that any hum an being ever didan action merely because they knew it t o be wrong .

I am obliged to you,my dear child , said the doctor, for

declaring your resolution o f n o t being persuaded. Yourhusband would never call me a wise m an again

,if

,after

that declaratio n,I should attempt t o persuade you .

Well,I m ust be co nten t, cries Amelia , t o let you think

as you please .

FIE LDING . Am e l ia .

4 4 2 TRANSLATIONS

OW the children there are n o t born a s the children areborn in worlds n earer to the sun . For they arrive no

one knows how. A maiden,walking alone

,hears a cry : for

even there a cry is the first utterance : and , searchingabout

, she finde th , under an overhanging rock , or within aclump of bushes, or, it may be , betwixt gr ey stones on theside of a hill

,or in any other sheltered and unexpected

spot , a little child . This she taketh tenderly and bearethhome with j oy

,callin g out Mother

,mother —if so be her

mother lives— ‘

I have got a baby,I have found a child ! ’

All the household gathers round to se e W/wr e is it ?Wha t 73 71 like ? Wlwr e did you fi n d it ?

’ and such-likequestions

,aboun din g . An d thereupon sh e relates the whole

story of the discovery ; for by the circumstances , such asseason of the year

,tim e of day

,conditio n o f the air, and

such-like,and especially the peculiar and never repeated

aspect of the heaven s and earth at the time, and the natureof the place of shelter wherein it is found , is determined ,o r at least indicated

,the nature of the child thus dis

covered. Therefore,a t certain seasons

,and in certain

states of the weather,according

,in part

,to their own

fancy , the young wom en go out to look for children . Theygenerally avoid seeking them

,though they cannot help

sometimes finding them,in places and with circumstances

uncongenial to their peculiar liking . But no soon er is achild found

,than its claim fo r protection and nurture obli

t e rat e s all feeling of choice in the matter. Chiefly, however

,in the season of summer

,which lasts so long, coming

a s it does after such long intervals ; and mo stly in thewarm evenings about the middle of twilight ; and principally in the woods and alo ng the river banks, do themaidens go looking for children ,

just as children look forflowers .

GEORGE MACDONALD. 13110 77 10 3103 .


Q A Q 3 A y

O I 0 0 0 7 7 0 186 9 0 1 160 7 6 166 10 0 7 0 0 0 7 p0 0 0 0xI SI A I Q A

07 0 0 0 7 07 9 exo 0 0 1 7 77 9 y60 0 770 60 7 9 7 r ep1 160 1 0 1 60 7 0 19

Q I l I 9 (“I7 771 10 0 6yy0 7 6p0 7

°

0 0 647 0 0 77 0 0 0 ya p 0 0 86 19 0 18 0 7 7 0 7 9 .

I I A A A7 7 0 p960 0 9 0 1

3

0 71 0 0 77 7 7 6p17 7 0 7 0 0 0 0 o 1’

71 a7 y77 9A I A I Iydp 7 137 0 10 0 7 0 7 7 p0 0 1/.1 10 0 ¢ L71GL y60 6 0 90 1

°

7 7 6p1a 9p77 0 0 0 0A I

86 137 7 6 1ca 7 77pe¢o u 9 7 7 67 p0 9 77 16 0 7 0 900 0 0 0 , 60 0 86 7 0x77 ,A I I i i 1“

67 7 6 71 617707 160 6 7 0 71 1 0 19 71 190 19 166 1116 0 0 0 , 77 137 7 0 0 0 0 77I I I A I I

0 80 1677 7 0 0 7 1 0 166 7 7 0 0 71 0 , 647 77 0 p6 0 77 7 7 10 0 3p6¢0 9 .

A I90 160 7 9 0 1

3

0 6’

1'

p0 0 0 160 1 7 7 6p1x0 p779 0 6160 86 , 6 1

: I c I y A 9 a ‘i I I cl

a pa 77 71 77 7 7 7p 6 7 1 Q7 , 07 11 77 7 6p, 0 0 0 16p0 §6 1, 3p6 <p0 9 77 0 p77160 ,

A I

166167 7771 0 1 7 616 0 0 0 . 67 7 6 17 0 7 7 6p10 7 ci0 7 6 9 0 1c

0 1316 6 10 1 0 7 7 0 09 A A I

7 69 25

0 6807 0 1 , 7 7 0 0 yap ; 7 7 0 10 0 60 7 1 ; 7 7 0 7 9 86 160 3. EUVG'

TUXG?A I A 7 A0 0 7 07 ; 160 2 ; 1 0 p1a 7 0 10 0 7

’

0 0 6p0 7 7 0 7 0 10 . 77 8’

0 13

0 7 7 0 0 7 06 CI 3 I 3 I 3 A

817 7ye 1 7 a 1, 0 7 7 07 9 6 177 77 0 p6 0°

6 7 7 6 1 7 0 50 11363 7716 0 7 0 0 7 07 ,I A A A I

0 30 0 7 7 77 0 1 160 7 0 0 60 10 0 7 0 0 77 7 779 77716pa 9 e 13pe 97 7 , 7 7 0 10 0 86

16p6'

i0 10 6xo 0 7 0 9 7 0 13 06p0 9 , 7 7 0 0 7 0 7 0 86 1107110 7 0 7 0 7 0 0 7

3 A A A A0 0 p0 0 0 0 160 2 7 77 9 y 77 9 , 0 157 6 7 7 p67 6p60 7 7 07 0 137

I

7 770 0 0 7 770 13776 10 7 7 0 pa 0 xo v7 0 , 160 6 877 160 6 6 7 157 7 0 9 37 7 0 0I A

6177 0 0 7 7 , 7 7 050 7 0 7 0 7 0 10 0 7 0 1c15p1a 7160 7 05x’

31 0 0 13y60 0 17 0 ,

£ 15 3 0 710 8‘

0” "

9 7"

8‘ 3

6 7 0 77 0 0 9 07 7 7 0 1 1 7 07 7 0 0 7 77 770 p7711 6 0 07 .i 9 I f/ i 9 I I

0 19 0 0 0 0 0 xp0 0 0 19 160 1 71 69 0 10 9 0 0 6 0 77116p10 9 7 7p6 7 7 0 0 7

‘9 I c 9\ 9 A t I 9 1

77 160 1 7 7 0 0 0 7 9 0 0 0 0 7 0 1 0 51 0 7 0 10 0 1 0 6 0 0 186 9 6 7 7 1 7 7 0 1807 0) I I A I6p6 0 0 0 0 6617 0 0 17 . {37 7 6 10 1160 ya p 7 0 7 7 0 710 0 0 16 696 710 0 0 10 ,

Q I ’I Q I

6 0 p1'

0 16 0 0 0 1 71 6 0 7 0 1 60 7 10 57 6 0 160 0 0 0 1 , 0 7 7 177 0 0 3 7 6 7 0 7 7 0 9

16 0 2 7 a 7 7 0 p0 7 vyxa0 0 0 7 0 61600 7 0 19 71 77 166xa p10 /1 60 0 77A I (I I I

0 0 71 770 07171 0 7 0 0 7 7 0 181 0 0 0 7 7 0 0 0 6 0 7 0 9 160 1 6 7 7 171 6716 10 9A ,I I A f I 3’

7 6 160 1 7 p0 <j7 77 9 7 7877 86 0 0 6 0 0 0 7 77 6 0 p0 0 0 77 0 0 86 0 6 7 1

9 A Q A I I A Ieyxwp6 1 0 0 97 10 3 77 7 6 10 . 711 0 71 10 7 0 71 6 0 7 0 1 7 0 0 9 epo u 9 , 810A

mI I

71 0 16p0 0 71 60 6 90 0 7 0 9 6 7 7 1 7 7 0 710 8 0 x0 0 §0 0 7 0 9 , 16 0 1 0 0xf I $I I A77 16 10 7 0 16p0 0 7 7 p0 9 60 7 7 6p0 0 , 6 0 816 10 770 0 1

3

0 0 0 , 16 0 6 <pa 10 1A 3 A47 0 17 0 7 0 1 160 9 13710 9 160 2. (77 7 0 0 0 0 1 , 050 7 7 6pA 71 (I t I I7 7 0 1869 0 0 977 , 0 0 7 0 7 9 0 1 7 7 0 p96 0 0 1 7 0 7 7 0 1810 .

R. D . A . H .

4 4 4 TRANSLATIONS

NOWE of the solace and co m fo rt e of the b le ssyd sowlys

that byn scapyd her peynys and be at reste and of

her e u e r lastyn g ioys , sum what y will e tell e you as y can

and may. For no man may suffi ciently. And wh e nn e we

were paste and gonne these thr e placys of peynys as byt ys

aboue seyde an d had b eh o lde the gr ete peynys and dyu e rs

t o rm e n tys of syn n arys, we wente for the farthir . And as we

wente farther,there b eg un n e to appere a lytyl and a lytyl

more and more a fu ll feire lyght e vuto vs and with a l brake

oute a ful pl e sau n t e swete sauyr . And anone a ftir we cam

to a fylde the which e was full of all e maner of feyr e an d

pl e saun t e flowrys that gaue to us an o n credyb l e and in

e stym ab l e conforte of ioye and plesu re . So the ly in thys

fylde we sawe and fou n de in fynyt e th ou san dys of sowlys ful

io cu nde and m e rye in a ful swete reste after her pe n au n s

and after her pu rgacyo n . And hem that we fou n de fi rste

in the b egyn nynge of that fi lde had apon hem white cloth

yng,but byt wa s not very b ryght n e thyr wele schynyng.

No twithst o n dyng they had no spotte of b lackn e s or of any

other o n clen n e s on hem as yt sem yd , saue thys as y seyd

before they were not very b rygh t schynyng whyt e . Trewe lyam o nge these many y kn ewe the whych e sum tym e y sawe

and kn ewe ful wele wh en n e they leuyd in thys world . Of

the whych e sho rt e ly sum what y wille telle you and of other

y purpo se to cesse.

180 11001 070 71 to 0 777 0 11160 (f E ng/3710 7717716 (A.D.

4 4 6 TRANSLATIONS

UT the Divine Revenge overtook not long after these

proud enterprises . For within less than the space of

one hundred years , the great Atlantis wa s utterly lost and

destroyed : not by a great earthquake,as your man saith

(for that whole tract is little subject to earthquakes), but

by a particular deluge or inundation ; those countries

havin g, at this day, far greater rivers an d far higher moun

tains to pour down waters,than any part of the old world .

But it is true that the same inundation was n o t deep not

past forty foot,in mo st places, from the ground : so that

although it destroyed man and beast generally, ye t some

few wild inhabitan ts of the wood escaped . Birds also were

saved by flying to the high t rees and woods. For as for

men,although they had buildings in many places higher

than the depth of the water,yet that inundation

,though it

were shallow,had a long continuance whereby they of the

vale that were not drowned, perished fo r want of food and

other things necessary . So as marvel you not at the thin

population of America , nor at the rudeness and ignorance

o f the people ; for yo u must account your inhabitants Of

Am erica as a young people ; younger a thousand years at

least ; for that there was so much time between the

u niversal flood and their particular inundation


TATTA 71 60 7 0 1 71 69 133p6 07 9 0 6 7 0x6 1p1§0 71 60 0 0 9A A I

810 7 7 0 71710 0 160 7 671 0 36 0 77 7 ra pa 96 0 7 0 0 67160 19 . 60 7 0 9 ya pA A 3 A

6160 7 0 0 67 0 7 0 77 71 6 17 07177 0 77 0 0 9 77 A7 71 0 0 7 69 047 0 0 10 96 10 0I ) I I C A 3 I

817 710 7 0 7977 , 0 0 7 1 7 7 0 0 0 7 7 0 0 6 10 71 0 0 7 10 0 9 6350 10 10 0 ,

f 3 c A A 3 c A160 90 7 7 6p o vra p 0 71 10 817 7ye 17 a 1

°

0 0 86 ya p 77 7 7 0 0 0

I Q 3 A A I 3I 3 I Ixwpa ,

0 7 9 6 1 7 7 6 10 , 7 0 19 7 0 10 0 7 0 10 10 GVOXOS“

1810 86 7 10 1

A Q l A 3 I 3 9 I<77 90p0 0 80 7 0 7 0 6 7 7 6 1 7 0 1 160 7 6 166 10 0 0 9

A A 3 I7 0 139 7 07 7 0 0 9 67 1. 160 2 0 0 0 7 7 0 717107 7160 a gb90 0 60 7 ep0 1 y

’

0 1°

7 7 0 7 0 71 0 6, 7 7 0 717103 83

137 7 77107 epa 7 0 0p77 , 05

0 93

1380 7 0

I A 3 t A t A I 3

160 9160 0 1, 7 0 7 0 7 rap 0 71 10 0 7 7 0 0 7 0 77 77 7 7 6177 0 1660 . 0 0 71 77 0

071 710 7167 p100 7 1 7 0 3090 9 6y60 6 7 0 7 07I I I Q 3 I f A A

71 exp1 7 p10 160 0 7 0 7 7 7 7766 07 0 , 0 7 9 6 7 7 1 7 0 7 7 0 710 , u 7 r ep 7 779 y779

I (I I A0 0 0 30 10 0 0 7 1 . 0 96 0 0 0 9p0 7 7 7 0 0 9 7 6 16 0 1 977p0 9 7 0 0 9 71 6 0

I 0 6

7 7 71 6 1 0 7 0 0 9 7717700 10 60 , 613

0 3 83

0 13

7 0 7 0 160 7 0 7 09 13710 9I I Q

0 yp0 1160 7 6p0 7 0 0 0 7 7 0 7171 0 1 816y6 0 0 0 7 0°

160 1 877 160 1 0 1

I1’

7’

p0 196 9 6 139 1371 77710 860 8p0 160 7. 7 0 137103877 7 7 6 7 0 71 60 0 1

I A 3 I I A816 0 0 79770 0 0 . 7 0 19 71 6 0 ya p 0 0 9p0 7 7 7 0 19 , 1ca 17 r ep 7 7 0 7171 0 7677

0 f I f I I ’I

7 0 7 0 0 80 7 0 7 0 0 7 7 6pexo 0 7 0 7 0 GXOUO‘

L,

I 3

8\ A

3p0 x0 9 71 6 0 6y6 0 6 7 0 6 7 7 1 7 7 0 710 6 810 7 671 0 7 0 0 16 0 7 0

II I I (I A16710 0 71 0 9

:

0 7 0 9 0 1 7 7 6p1 7 0 7 7 681 0 ,0 0 0 1 71 77 0 7 7 0 7 7 0 1y6 16 0 ,

A I7 6 160 7. 7 07 0 61571 710 7 0 67 7 1 7 7786107 0 816 <p90p77

Q I I Q I0 0 0 . 71 77860 0 0 0 90 0 71 0 0 77 7 6 , 6 1 0 7 7 0 0 10 1 71 60 0 1 7 0 7 7 616610 0

A A 3 V I7 0 0 7 7 67107 710 0 9 160 7 0 116 0 0 0 7 69 , 71 778

3

6 1 0 71 0 0 0 0 1 7 6 160 2.3 I I I I 3 a 3 t Aa ypa 7171 0 7 0 1 y6y0 0 0 0 1 . 0 0 71 10 7 6 0 0 ya p 7 0 0 9 y 6 177f I I SI I V C A A0 7 9 0 6 0 0 7 6 7 1 690 0 9 160 1 x171 10 19 6 7 60 10 0 0 7 6p0 0 0

'7 0 0 0 0

1 I A n a I7 0 0 ya p 6yy6y0 0 60 0 1 xpo vo v 0 137 0 19 0 7 7 0 7 0 0 7 0 7 0 7 7 0 0 7 0 70

A A I A716xp1 7 7 79 0 137 0 9 1 81a ¢9op0 9 .

R. D . A. H .

4 4 8 TRANSLATIONS

NOTHING,

’ replied the artist,will ever be attempted

,

if all possible obj ections m ust first be overcome . If

you will favour my project,I will try the first flight at my

own haz ard . I have considered the structure of all volant

animals , and find the folding continuity of the bat’s wings

most easily accommodated to the human form . Upon this

model I shall begin my task to-mo rrow,and in a year

expect to tower into the air beyond the malice and pursuit

o f m an . But I will work on ly on this con dition,that the

art shall not be divulged,and that you shall not require

me to m ake Wings fo r any but you rselves .

’

Why,

’

said Rasselas,

‘ shou ld you envy others so great

an advan tage ? All skill ought to be exerted fo r universal

good : every man has owed much t o others , and o ught to

repay the kindness he h as received .

’

‘ If men were all virtuo us,

’ returned the artist,

‘ I should,

with great alacrity,teach them all to fly . But what would

be the security of the good , if the bad could at pleasure

invade them from the sky ? Again st an army sailing

through the clouds,neither walls , nor mountains , nor seas

could afford any security . A flight of no rthern savages

might hover in the wind,and light at once with irresistible

violen ce upon the capital of a fruitful region that wasrolling under them . Even this valley, the retreat of princes,the abo de of happiness , might be violated by the sudden

descent of some of the naked nations that swarm on the

coast of the southern seaJOHNSON.

4 50 TRANSLATIONS

P lz z'

lo no us. Hyla s .

P 1117 . But surely,Hyla s, I can distinguish gold, for

example , from iron : and how could this be , if I knew not

what either truly was ?

Hyl . Believe me, P fiilon ous , you can only distinguish

between your own ideas . That yellowness , that weight,and other sensible qualities , think you they are really in

the gold ? They are only relative to the senses,and have

no absolute existence in

P hil . It seems then,we are altogether put o ff with the

appearances of things,and those false ones too . The very

meat I eat,and the cloth I wear

,have nothing in them like

what I see and feel .

l ip/Z. Even so .

P hil . But is it not strange the whole world should be

thus imposed upon,and so foolish as to believe their senses ?

An d yet I know not how it is,but men eat , and drink, and

sleep,and perform all the offices of life, as comfortably and

conveniently as if they really knew the things they a re

conversant about .

E yl . They do so but you know ordinary practice

does not require a nicety of speculative knowledge . Hence

the vulgar retain their mistakes , and for all that make a

shift to bustle through the aff airs of life . But philosophers

know better things .

P lz il . You mean,they know that they [67 70 10 7 10 117 7719 .

1177 1. That is the very top and perfection of human

knowledge .

BERKELEY .


(DIAGNOTE . TAAS .

A A 9 f lcIDIA. s 7 0 0 7 0 71e

'

ye 19 , 0 7 T 710 ; 00 80x6 7 0 1 y0pI A A8777 7 0 0 0 70 0 xp0 0 00 ye 16 0 2 0 187 7p0 0 81a y0 0 7 0 0 1 0p90 7 9 .

A a 3\ I7 0 7 0 10 0 7 0 0 7 7 0 7 9 0 0 80 0 0 17 0 7 19 71 77 16 0 2 0160 7 6p0 0

3 I6 7 7 10 7 071 6 0 0 9 0

'

7 5 7 7 0 7’

00 7 10 ;

TA.

’

E 0 8éX6 7 a 1 y0p, 07y0 96'

,7 0 7100 00 0 7 03 00 10 0

71 6 0 0 810 171 0 7370 0 1, 7 07 0 80 07171 0 7 0 6 1

3

70 9 57 1 0 080 00 . 77A 3 A 3 I I 3I

80 16 6 1 0 0 1 0 0 10 90 0 0 71 690 ,7 0 7 6 0 71710 160 1

I Q 3 A 3 A 3 A877 7 0 50 0 90 0 160 1 7 0 3 a pu , 0 79 0 71 77907 9 6 0 6 10 0 1 6 0 7 07A 3 3 3 U A 3 A 3 9

xp0 0 07 a 7171 a ux 6 160 0 7 0 0 7 07 0 0 10 977 7 0 7 0 7 10 1 0 6 1 6 10 0 1,

3 3 f 3 9

0 0 7 0 86 16 0 9 0 0 7 0 0 0 16 6 10 0 1 ;

(PIA. 0p0 0 71710 , 160 7 0 ye 7 00 0 00 710y0 0 ,I I A I

77 00 0 7 0 0 10 19 7 7 0 p0 /6p0 0 0 71 690 ,16 0 1 7 0 0 7 0 «060 86 0 10 .

3 I I A C I 3 3 A 3;

0 0 7 1160 877 16p60 0 10 7 7 160 1 171 0 7 107 0 0 16 0p907 9 0 0 6 17 7 0 171 60A A 3 I0 0800 7 7 p0 0 6 10 0 1 7 07 0 81 00 10 0 71 00 0 7 0 .

TA.

’

A71 7796'

0 7 0 7 a 71e'

ye 19 .

3I I

CIDIA. 0 0160 0 0 0 7 0 7 7 0 0 00 7 1 7 7 0 0 7 0 9 0 0 9p0'

7 7 7 0 0 9A f A I I

09 7 0 0 0 0 7 0 0 7716610 7 77 9 60779610 9 , 07 0 7 6 0 07 0 7 877 050 7 7 0 7 0 7I (I 7\ 3 I 3 A c A 1

71 60 0 0 9 0 71 0 7 9 a 0 0 0 10 90 0 0 7 0 7 0 1 0 71 77977 77ye 10 9a 1 ; 160 17 0 1

0 016 0 28’

57 7 0 7 9 , 071710 16 0 2 0 1c

7 7 0 71 710 2 160 2I I A

7 7 10 0 0 7 69 160 2 160 960 80 0 7 6 9 160 1 30 0 7 0 10 0 7 0 07 7 17 77A I A

86 150 0 7 69 , 71 6 7 0 7 7 0 7171 77 9 7300 7 0 7 0 779 e07 vx0 0 0 10 , 0 0 w ep

0 0 65 071779079 07 1 0 7 7771 0 0 69 03

0 7 7 6'

p1 7 7 p0 y71 0 7 600 0 7 0 1.

TA.

”E 0 7 1 03 ® 17160 0 6 ° 071710 y0p 00 7 03 7 0

3 c I I 3 7 ! A 3 A A160 9 7771 6p0 0 7 7p0 7 7 6 10 0 0 860 10 0 7 9 86 1 0 16p13 07 9 96 07p6 10 ,'I II A 3 I0 70 7 6 0 710 71 6 0 7 0 0 6 0 877 0 6 1 8o f a §6 10 7 0 0 7 7 0 710 0 0 0p

I (I 3\

0 6 7 0 0 , 7 0 71 00 7 0 1 7 7 0 p0 0 0 7 7 0 79 0 0 800 07 0 7 0 1 6 13

7 19 6 0 90 1 . 0 0 71 770 071710 3 6717 150 0 0 o f y e 0 171 0

0 000 17 0 7 6 9 .

cPIA. T 0 0 0 07 0'

0 y e , 0 271 0 1 , 37 1 0 0800 10 0 0 10 .

A A 3

TA. ®p1y1600 7 0 1 71e'

ye 19 160 2 16 0 71 0 007 0 0 7 77 9 160 7

0 0 9p0 7 7 7 0 0 07 7 10 7 7771 77 9 .

4 52 TRANSLATIONS

Hyla s. P hilo n ous .

Hyl . Not so fast , Phil on o u s you say you cannot con

ceive how sensible things should exist without the mind .

Do you not ?

PM]. I do .

Hyl . Supposing you were annihilated, cannot you con

ceive it possible that things perceivable by sen se may still

exist

P 1117 . I can, but then it must be in another mind .

When I deny sensible things an existence out of the mind ,I do not mean my mind in particular, but all minds . Now

it is plain they have an existence exterior to my mind ;since I find them by experience to be independent of it .

There is therefore some other mind wherein they exist,

during the intervals between the times of my perceiving

them a s likewise they did before my birth, and would do

after my supposed annihilation . And , as the same is true

with regard to all other finite created spirits, it necessarily

follows there is an om n ip r esen t e tern a l M ind , which knows

and comprehends all things,and exhibits them to our view

in such a manner,and according to such rules

,as He Him

self hath ordained, and are by us termed the laws of

n a tur e .

BERKELEY .

4 54 TRANSLATIONS

ND now,sir

,may I return your question

,and ask who

and what are you‘

I was prefect of a legion this morning . What I am

now you know as'

well as I . ’

‘ Just what I do n o t .

’

I am in deep wonder at seeing

your hilarity , when you ought either to be behowling your

fate like Achilles on the shores of the Styx, or pretending

to grin and bear it, a s I wa s taught to do when I played

at Stoicism . You are not of that sect certainly,for you

confessed yourself a fool just now .

’

‘ And it would be long,would it not , before you made

one of them do as much ? Well,be it so . A fool I am ;

yet if God helps us a s f ar as Ostia,why should I not be

ch e e rfiil 7 ’

‘Why should you?’

‘ What better thing can happen to a fool , than that God

should teach“

him that he is one, when he fancied himself

to be the wisest of the wise ? L isten to m e , sir. Four

months ago I was blessed with health,honour

,lands

,fr iends

—all for which the heart of man could Wish. And if,for

an in sane ambition, I have chosen to risk all these, against

the warnings of the truest friend, and the wisest saint, who

treads this earth—should I not rej oice to have it proved to

me,even by such a lesson as this , that the friend who

never deceived me before was right in this case too ; and

that the God who has checked and turned me for forty

years of wild toil and warfare, whenever I dared to do what

right in the sight of my own eyes , ha s not forgotten

fne yet , or given up the thankless task of my education

KINGSLEY .


’9 A ABOTAE I o f w, w Sa m ar/Le , o vvv 377 7

’

7'

po v wept a a v'

r o v

7387 ) e’

pw'

r aip evo e dwaxplve a Oa L, 30 7-Le Ica i civr o i

‘

o s‘

(311

vvyxdve z s‘

;A

AXM‘

L Tfi/L epo v p er) , é'

wfie v T a f ia pxo s 13 vvv 5’

I I A3 T L f

ye'yevny a t 7 rpo g

~06x 77 7

-“r e v e iSo r a T l 3s t Xéfyew

a Q a A 3 3 H.

I IA7O» a v

'

ro 7 0 v7 a 7 r opco ea vn a é’

w fyap a s w e

A I 7 I Iw eptxa pws

‘ gXGLQ , S60 V 77 O L/Lwé’

ew 7 77v Tvxnv, xa 0a'

7'

rep3 I f 3 h ’I

T OD AXLXXe a, (pew-w 0 L 7 rom

'r a t 6 7 m 7 77 9 E r vryo s o v

'

ra,

I I A A ( I A

o k o gbvpe d ecu ,77 a ywa

'f

yefl'ws

‘ 30 166 01! a f

ya'rra v, wm r ep 7 00 11

A A I/ 3 A Aen: 7 17 9 2 7 0 m o

’

y’

fco vo v Stsa a xov'

rwv, 0 7'

s a v'r o m wa LBLa s‘

é’

vexa a vve fyuyvém yv. m ) 3’

o r} 87§7 ro v e’

xe lvow r

yesA I

(pan/0 9 e z '

cit/6717 0 9 yo u r} dpn'

wq a'

mok o'ye cs

‘

67m m .

9 I I AAMt a r

ya p, 0 1,,u a t , 7 0 36 k eg

/e tc (be a xok yfy’

c’

iv9 A A

é/ce t'

vwv n vd a va f

y/cda e t a s T o aa vT a a v'

yxwpew . eieva I a 9 9 t a a I a I

a von'

ro q 8 o vu swa t, ou oXOeym'

e l, [r em-0 L 6 9 7 0 V He tpa t e a

fl Ia vv 9690 a wfina ou e ea , n I

n e [cwh fie t xa r’

pew ;9 e I I

IIo’

Gev, 77 3’

xa tpow dv ;9 I A (I ’I 9 IAp o u 7 a n ewt on

-a e v

'

rvxe t , o a'

m c w, a vo n'

r o s‘

u evV A I I e Aa w, 30 m m } Be wa v

'

rwv a odm r ra r o q sw a t , Ge o v T LVOS‘

A8L8da fco v'

r o s‘

, Tfiv e'

a u-r o v o v3éve cc w ma ven / 060 37 , a

'

lcéxlra tI 9 I I I 3 A 3 Q I8 a Karyn) . 77 f

ya p, T e r ra pe c s un “77 126 9 a d) o u , p a xa pt o qA I I 3 A A

7 77 9 T vxns‘

,fflyt awwv 7 6 «ca l e v80 m pwv, 7 r7t o v '

r o v [ca tI I cl 3 A sI

¢L7t o v9 [Ca b wa ve o a'

wv ewafivp o va w 0 1, a vepwwm ice

I65 Se

'

, (tu am /1,59 7 77v Sadr/m a y 8Le¢9apy evo s,A I I

d '

r a , T a v'r a e

’fl

roxlu na

'

a 7 mpa m v3vvevew ,cit/Spas e

’

p a iI I I

,u ev e vvo va

'r a

'

r o v 7 rpo s‘ 36 o o cfit a v ma t eva eBe La v o v8€vo s

I A a a I I te l a '

r'

ro vs‘

v e vea Se m y a f twa a s a w e cwow o s w r a

fl i f I I IICOUGLV

,7m m owe a v nSoy evcp y o a a r o Se oxfiem ,

166 6 Sea tA I A I I I

T O LOU‘

T O n (I) ? 6 p év o z’

fifl 'w 7 rpo'

r epo v eiu s , ¢t 7t o v’I f A f Q Io v

'

r a , wapa xpo va'

a s‘

o voe 7 a v 7 e a'

cfia k n , o 8 a v Sa m m y39 ,

u.e“r e f r a pd/co v

'

ra £ 7 6311 c’

iXXo '

r’

c’

z'

Mt o fi l, del o fiv'

ra [ca la a a I a I oI I

wok ey o vw a a e t exwk ve xa t a wev'

pewev o'

r e p eM wL/u 7 a

A A A A Ae’

p a v'

r cp So xo vv'm 7 rpd7

'r ew , 0 1333: vvv e

’

p o u a yvn/L o ve t9 CI I at I AaMt o v

'

rwq axa pw'

r o v o v'

m wa cSe vwv Sta T eXe L.

H . C. G.

TRANSLATIONS

E udoxus. But it is the mann er of men,that when they

a re fallen into any absurdity , or their actions su cce ede not

a s they would , they are a lwaye s readie to impute the blame

thereof unto the heavens,so think in g to excuse their own e

follies and imperfections . So have I heard it often wished

a lso, (even of some whose great wisedom e s in opinion should

seeme to judge more soundly of so weighty a consideration)that all that islande were a sea-poole which kinde of

speech is the manner rather of desperate men farre driven ,to wish the utter ruin of that which they cannot redress

,

than of grave coun ce l l o rs, which ought to thin k nothing so

hard,but that thorough wisedom e it may be mastered and

subdued ; since the Poet saith ,“the wise man shall rule

even over the starres,” much more over the earth for were

it not the part of a desperate phisitian to wish his diseased

patient dead, rather than to apply the best in deavo u r of

his skil l for his recovery ? But since we are so farre entered ,let us , I pray you , devise a little of those evils by which

that country is held in that wretched case,that it cannot

(as you say) be recured.

Ir en a eu s . Surely, E udoxus .

SPENSER. A view of l iz e S ta te of Ir e la nd .

TRANSLATIONS

HOPE you like your fare , said the Armenian , when

we had both eaten and drunk .

I l ike your bread,

”said I

,

“for it is stale I like not

your wine, it is sweet, and I hate sweet wine .“It is wine of Cyprus

,

”said my entertainer and , when

I found that it was wine of Cyprus,I tasted it again , and

the second taste pleased me much better than the first,

notwithstanding that I still thought it somewhat sweet.

So,

” said I,af ter a pause

,looking at my companion ,

you are an Armenian .

”

Yes,

” said he,an Armenian born in L ondon , but not

less an Armenian on that account .”

He then proceeded to tell me that he had carried on

the business of his father,and that he had considerably

increased the property which his father had left him .

He candidly confessed that he was wonderfully.

fond of

gold, and said there wa s nothing like it for giving a man

respectability and consideration in the world ; to which

assertion I made no answer,being not exactly prepared to

con tradict it.

And, when he had related to me his history, he

expressed a desire to know something more of myself,whereupon I gave him the outline of my previous history,

concluding with saying,

“I am now a poor man, upon the

streets of L ondon, possessed of many tongues , which I find

o f no u se in the world .

“L earning without money is anything but desirable ,

said the Armenian,as it u n fi ts a man for humble occupa

tions .BORROW. L a ven gr o .

INTO GREE K PROSE 4 59

I P

E IIE IAH 8’

e’

cpa/yop év T L le a }. 67 7 50v ap¢o r epo c, O3 I 3I 3 I 3 3 I IApy em o s 7 7pe 1

'

o e a Icexapw'

y ev GO'

T L T a wa pa xe z

c I I 7 >I

p e va 778e f

ya p a v 7 r v960 '9a c. e fyco 86 T OP a pr o v

3 I 3 I 9 3 9

e 7 rg7ve a'

a , o v8e 7 rpo a'

cpa'

r o v fya p sw a t

,

"r a y 8 ow o v,

3I 3 I 3 V I I I 3

e cp77v, o v/ce'

r a owe vo s‘

7 m m yk wcvr epo q«yap e a

rn Ka t

I A a! I 3 I I

7 0 v9 T O LOU‘

T OUS‘

v o wwv Bdek v'

rr oua c. exew o v It e m-O I

3 I t I I 3 9 A 3 3I Iewr o v'

r o q we Kv7 rpt o s GO'

T LD O ow o c, 7 0 v7 77877 wvfiop evo s

A 7 I I c I

a vers e 'yeva a pmv,r

yeva a p e I/cp 86 11 7 0,u. ev T L yh v/cvs

‘

3 I I A 7\ I 3I

edo xe t 7 r o 7t u y e r/ 7 0 5 77 7 rpOT epo v 77p6 0'

ev. o 7w'

yo v

A I I ISé Sca l a r

-co y e is e

’

fcew o v Bk exlr a s‘

, E v ‘

TO LVUV, écpnv,

3

AI V 3 9

9 E3 I 9

83 ( I

p/L GVLOS‘ap 77 0 a .

fyap, 77 0 9 ,

«7167 0 q p ev

A A I 3 I 7“ I 3 ( Ie u 7 7736 7 77 woke n, o v56v 77 7 7 0 1} T o v

'

r o v fy e ve /ca

A A A I AT o co v

'

r o s . e’

v'r a vea Sé 7 rpO Ld>v 3L7 7

f

ye c7'

o (27 9 T 77V T OU

a I I a I A7 r a

'rpo s ep

'

ya cn a v BLa SGSa /L GVO Q T 77 12 o vo wa v WORK? )‘T LVL

I I I I 3 3

e t a) 7 ; wa peXaBe wom a e t e zr T a Be xp77,u.a'

r a o we a 7 r 7 7pI I c a A I I

v 77977 Ga v/L a m a) ? we a f

ya wa w p a k w r a fya p wa y-ra w

3 I A 3I I 3 A I Ia f cwy a T cp exo vn [Ca b So f a v e u 7 77 WOXGL 7 r epc

'

n 96va t .

A 3 3 I t 3 I d i‘ 3 IT a u r a 5 e fyw ,

we o u 7 ra vv n e r o zp o s co v e f ek e fyxew ,

A I

Bra 0 17 77 9 77'

Ico vo v. e’

7 r ei Sé T OD Bco v BLGEGXOdw f’

s'

cp77A I

Bo dk e a fia t fe a t wept e’

p o u wh e o v T L e iBéva t , 7 d 7"

a'

M t a ,

e IO'

a'

a,u. o & p expt Sevpo a v éBn/ce v,

e’

u Icegba k a t’

o aq é'

k e 'yo v

c A 3 A I I[ca t co s vvv a

'n

'

opwu 7 77u 7 rOM v wept'

rpexw T OAM ? p e v

I 3 .I. 3 3 I I 3 3 f A«yM o

'

r'

ra s ewa cwv o u a'n

'

o 7 6 7 0 11v o uS o n o vv

3 I 3 A AwcpeXo vp e I/o s

‘

. ANC o r} Ava-ar ch e r, é'

cpn d 7 9)

I a I cI I 7

71 7786 1) ice /c'rnp evcp 7 r o 7t >t a ewoa r a a ea v o v

'

rco ya p ye r/o ur

I V A81 1) w e axp77cr

'

r o s 7 rpo s T a T a we tva v e’

m'

rnSevILav .

J . D . D .

TRANSL ATIONS

HUS,Philo cle s, continued h e after a short pause, thus

have I presumed to treat of Beauty before so great a

judge,and such a skilful admirer as yourself . For taking

rise fr om Nature’

s Beauty, which transported me, I gladly

ventured further in the chase, and have accompanied you in

search of Beauty,as it relates to us

,and makes our highest

good,in its s incere and natural enj oyment. And if we

have not idl y spent our hours , nor ranged in vain through

these deserted regions,it should appear from our strict

search, that there is nothing so divin e as Beauty, which ,belonging not to body, nor having any principle or existence

except in mind and reason,is alone discovered and acquired

by this divi ner part,when it inspects itself, the only Object

worthy of itself. For whatever is void of mind is void and

darkn ess to the mind’s eye . This languishes and grows

dim whene’er detained on foreign subj ects, but thrives and

attains its natural vigour when employed in contemplation

of what is like itself. ’

Tis thus the improving mind,slightly

surveying other obj ects, and passing over bodies, and the

common forms (Where on ly a shadow of Beauty rests),ambitiously presses onward to its source

,and views the

original of Form and Order in that which is intelligent.

SHAFTESBURY .

TRANSLATIONS

UT those whose minds are purified,and their thoughts

habituated to divine things, with what constant and

ardent wishes do they breathe afte r that their blessed

immortality ! L ike exiles,they earnestly wish

,make

interest and struggle hard to regain their native country .

Moreover does not that noble n egle ct of the body and its

sense s,and that contempt of all the pleasures of the flesh,

which these heaven ly souls have attained,evidently shew

that in a short time they will be taken from hence,and

that the body and soul are of a different and almost con

trary nature to one anothe r ; that therefore th e duration

of the on e depends not upon the other, but is of quite

another kind ; and that the soul set at liberty from the

body is not only exempted from death, but , in some sense

then begins to live,and then first sees the light ? Had we

not this hope to support us, what ground should we have

to lamen t our first nativity,which placed us in a life so

short,so destitute of good

,so crowded with m iseries- a

life which we pass entirely in grasping phantoms of felicity,and suffering real calamities ! So that , if there were not

beyond this a life and happiness that more truly deserve

their names, who can help seeing that , of all creatures, m an

would be th e most miserable,and

,of all men

,the best

would be the most unhappy ?

R. LEIGHTON .

INTO GREEK PRO SE 4 63

I AAAAA 7 o u 9 xexa fia p/L evo m 377 7 a 9 77 1;d [ca t 7 a L9

I A A A3La vo c

'

a L9 a vve cdw p evow 7 7 p0 9 7 a 96m 7 0 7 9 o i'

e a a ux/exa mI A I 3 A

7 6 Ka t 0 vv7 0 va>9 7 779 7 rp0 0 77 7c0 va'

77 9 a v7 0 ¢9 d9a va 0 '

t'

a 9 7 6

[ca l a xa L67 7 0 cpu d3€ d"

0 7 1“

(3I" p 7 7 9 7 7 9 7 p (0 6p T‘

I I I I I I74 6a 9) 7 7 0 99) a vvexo z n a c wpo a wo co vp e vo c 7 6 ¢L7k0 v9 [Ca b

I A r/ ) I I 3! tGa vp a a z a 3pwv7 69 o uca 36 m a n e r/a b . 6 7 1, 36 a c

A 1? I A Aap 67\0 vv7 6 9 (0 36 rye vva bw9 7 o v 7 6 o cép a 7 0 9 It al 7 0 7 1!

3 I A A A A A6100 677 0 660 11 a 137 0 v [ca l awa d wv 7 a m 7i3o v3 A A Ao k aywpo vv7 69 th e «v d9 , 0 17 377 h 0 v 37 1,I 3 A A

y eXk o va w e’

v9e'

v3e c’

wrb e'

va t ; 0 v/c 6’

V7 a v9d f

y6 377K0 LA 3 I I

a wp d 7 6 Ka i, xlr vxb 039 o u,a c uo u aM wLa v 7 77v gbfia w

é'

xo va w ,an d O

'

XGSCSV 7 1, 6’

va v7 lfa v, (250-7 6

,u 7

‘

7 6’

f aMkfiv9 A y A 3I I 3 A 3

6§np7 77 0 9a c 6 LT € 3La ,a ev0 va w 6 67 6 74 77 , ak k a wa y 7 0 vva v

I I 3 A I 3 I‘T LOV 7 77u «Ir vxnv Xexv/L e vnv GIC 7 o u 0 7 0 / M7 0 9 a 9a va a wa 9

I77377 , [ca t 7 07 6 37) avaBLaSa /ce a

' fia b 7 6'

7 7 0 7 9 Ka i,3 I a A 3 I I 3 3 I

a vaBX e 'n'

ew ; Ka t 6 7 ” 7 7 7 9 e 7 a 3o 9 7 a v7 77 9 GL [M 7 wxo v3 3 f A“69a ,

7 5 0 13K avco 7 w¢vpay 69a 7 77v Ica'r a pxa s

‘7 7w

I I A I OI I

«yeve a w ,

77 xa 7 cpm 0'

6v 77pm 659 Bw v 0 v7 w Bpaxvv 7 6

3 A aI A I (I[ca b a '

ya flwv p e i} a a o zpo v, [ca/ca m 36 co o—7 6 3La

A 3 3 A f I I8

\

7 6X6w a e b GUTUXLwV vwoBoc a bwv, 7 11 77 0 1 07 11 6

3 I 3 I Q a\ Q Ia 7 vx77/1 a 7 wv ewope

fyop e vo vs ; o vu OUIC a v oy o k oqm

f 3 3 A I 3

8I l \

O'

GLGV (0 9 6 0 GICGL 77v BLO9 7 6 fea t 6 1) a m o r/ La ,a

A A A 3 I A 3 Iwo k v p a k h o v 7 a m 7 7736 7 a 0 v0

,u a 7 a 7 a v7 a 6 7 r o v0

,u a

A A I f I 9 3\ 3 I§6 0 9a b 7 u m e

’

pxlr vxwv a wry / 7 0 m 77V a v aHMw3 I I 3 a

8\ A 3

0I

7 a 7 0 v 7 0 a v9pw7 rw o v rye v0 9 , a v7 wv 6 7 0 7 1) a v pwvrwv

6 [Sel m a-7 0 9

TRANSLATIONS

CANNOT think of heaven otherwise than as the

perfection of every good thing which my mind con

ceive th ; the fulfilment of every pious purpose,the

gratification of every devout wish , and the perfecting of

this unfinished creature which I fee l myself to be. I hope

this body will not fail as it now doth,and langu ish

,

and stop short of the energetic purposes of th e mind .

I hope that the instruments of thought within the brain

wil l not grow numb and refuse obedience to the will,

and that the fountains of feeling in the heart will not

subside and dry up when called upon too much . I hope

that time will open its narrow gates,and adm it a thousand

acts and processes which it now st rangl e th in the narrow

ness of its porch . An d I would fain add the wing s of

the morning,that I

”

m ight travel with the speed of thought

to the seats of my aff ections,and gratify them without

constraint. And oh ! I hope that in heaven the in

stability of virtue will be removed , and that there may

be no commonplace talk about the ‘ golden mean,’ but

that the he art may drink deep and not be intoxicated

with its aff ections,— the head think on and not be wearied

with its cogitations . And I hope there will be no

narrown ess of means,no penury, no want ; and that

benevolence will be no more racked with inability to

bestow.

EDWARD IRVING .

TRANSLATIONS

T would be well if the more narrow-minded portion,both

of the religious and of the scientific education-mongers,

would consider whether the books which they are banishing

from the hands of youth were not instruments of national

education to the full as powerful as the catalogues of

physical facts and theological dogmas which they have

substituted—as if science and religion were to be taught,

not by imbuing the m ind with the ir spirit,but by cram

ming the memory with summaries of their conclusions.

No t what a boy or girl can repeat by rote , but what they

have learnt to love and admire , i s what forms the ir charac

ter. Th e chivalrous spirit has almost disappeared fr om

books of education ; the popular novels of the day te ach

nothing but (what is already too soon learnt from actual

life) lessons of worldliness , with at most the huckstering

virtues which conduce to getting on in the world and for

the first time perhaps in history the youth of both sexes of

the educated classes are growing up un romantic Th e

world may rely upon it that catech isms will be found a poor

substitute for those old romances,whether of chivalry or of

faery , which , if they did not give a true pi cture of actual

life,did not give a false one

,since they did not profess to

give any, but (what was much better) filled the youthf ul

imagination with pictures of heroic men,and of what are at

least as much wanted,heroic women .

JOHN STUART MIL L .


3 I Q A A AE l yap, (0 duk e , 0 1. vvv 7 1

'

p 7 a 7 6 Be ta [ca l 7 a 7 77 9

I 3 I I A I¢va ew9 6 7 7 60 7 a ? 377 fca 7 r 777t 6v0 v7 69 7 779 a y txpoxlpvxcm

3 3 I 3 I 3 A 3I f

7 7 0 7 6/( 6Lv77 9 a 7 ra 7t 7t a fyev7 6 9 6v9v

,u.7706 ¢6v a pa 0 6

I 6 3I A I 3 I 3 AKoyo c, o u9 77377 7 (0 v v6 (0 v 0 v36v XGLpOU

a I 3 I A I 3 I

ew exo vpo vv E L ? 7 ra I36 7 a v 7 77 7 ro 7t e ( c0 v a v7 0 ( 7 7'

p (five-(v

I 3 A 3 I7 6 [ca l 3ce f uiv7 69 Ica 7 a 7t 6'yo v0

'

w ,exe cv a¢6v7 69

'

I A A aI I 3 cl

7 a v7 77 377 7 a 7 0 7 a v7 a 7 9> o v7 l. 3L3a a lc0p 6va , o vx 0 7 a v

A A I A '

I 3 3

7 77 alr vxy (ba wep Euryfyevn a h )» 6’

a v 6’

v

I Q I 3 3 3 3 A 3 Ix6¢a 7t a w b9 7 a (op/u m ev a 7 r a v7 (0 v GLS

‘

7 77v ,u.v77y.77v

1" I I 7 a ( I c e a e

o co v (papn a o va /(w a rm . 7 0 3 a ux 0 0 a 0 1. v(6 (9 7 7 a t.

I 3l 3 A 3 3 c\ 3\

9vfya 7 6p69 exo va'

w a wopvnp o veva a t , aMt a a v af t/ve l.A I I30 7 0-1. a 7 e

'

pf-yov7 e 9 7 6 foal 7 a 7 vfyxav6 7

I I7 r7\ci7 7 0 v7 a . (i7 ap ,

u. 7‘

7 7 0 6X6v96pw v 0 x630 v‘TL 77¢ci~

vw 7 a a 6’

v 7 0 29 a a fifiaa a'w , 0 636 0 5 vfiv a vfiowowfiv7 69

3

8\ 3I

8I 3

zI 3 3 A

o u 6v exo va'

w 3L a f a c, Gb,u.77 0 a 7 49 a v7 0 9 GIC 7 m v

I I 3 I9I

8I

SIca p7 a v 7 axe (0 9 ,u.a v avo t , 77,a (0 77 7 Lva

I I c A 3 \ I

(ppo vna tv, fca o,u.6 fya n

f

ye ca fia b 6 a v 7 a v7 a 9 7 a 9 ¢0p 7 uca 9I I

(ip6 7 a 9 (ipw 7 6v0'

77 7 a 9 7 7‘

7v 7 OLa v7 77v xpncn'

p a 9

I II 0 I I6 137 vx7 a v. (0 0 7 6 vvv 377 , 65 Ka i, 7 rp0 7 ep0 v 710 736 7 037 0 7 6 ,

A 3 I I A7 m v «

y 6 1’

73a L/I 0 v6 0 7 6'

pwv 7 ra p96v0 1, 7 6 lca i ve a vt a l. 7 ra a'

a I

I 3 I I 3 I Ixa t 7 ra v7 69 a 7 7 6 IpO/( a 7t 0 1. 7 Lv6 9 a wofla tvo vo

'

t . 7 0 36 a evA e A

7 a'

v 7 ra v7 0 9 pal k o v 6i’

77 7 r e 7 r0 ¢9c69 , gba vh o v 377 7 3A A I I I

xpn/I a 7 (0 v 7 0 7 0 v7 (0 v 7 7p0 9 7 o u 9 7 0 7 6

A Iav9o u 9 9e a m 7 6 7 7 677 1. real 96m m avfipa

'

m'

wv, (3 77969 [L evM 3 I I I II 3 I(0 00 9 o v 7 ra pex0 v7 a 9 Bt o v l

awn/I a , (o a'

vrep 0 v36 «kev3e 9 ,I I 3 3 A 3 Ia 7 6 7 77v a px77v 0 v36v 7 0 c0 v7 0 v evra f

yf

yeh h op evo vg wo k v

I I Alu év7 0 1. apew o v awepfya é

’

op evo m , 7 0 69 7 6 véOI9 7 a9 xlt vxa 93 A 3 I 3 A 3 C I 3 3

a va 7 r7t 77p0 vv7 a 9 e m o o'

t v a v3pwv 0 77p(o (0 v, (5v 7 0 v36v

7'

7’

7 7 0 v 7 rpo a'366p 69a ,

fyvva m éiv fipwwéiv.

TRANSLATIONS

MAY perhaps remind Profe ssor Marshall that the

whole course of the movement for the academic

education of women is strewn with the wrecks of hasty

generalisations a s to the limits of women’

s intellectual

powers . When the work here began , many smiled at the

notion that women,except one or two here and there ,

could be capable of takin g University honours at all .

When they had achieved distinction in some of the newer

Triposes,it was still confidently affirmed that the high est

places in the time-honoured Mathematical and Classical

examinations were beyond their reach . When at length

a woman obtained the position of Senior Wrangler,it

was prophesied that,at any rate

,the second part of the

Mathematical Tripos would reveal the inexorable limita

tions of the feminine intell ect . Then , when this last

prophecy has shared the fate of its predecessors,it is

discovered that the domestic qualities of women specially

fit them for Tripos Examinations of all kinds, but not for

vigorous ment al work afterwards . With this experience,

while admiring the pertinacity and versatility of our

opponents , we may be pardoned for distrusting their insight

and foresight ; and in any case we may h0 pe that the

University will not hesitate to allow to women who satisfy

its intellectual tests unrestricted opportunities for culti

vating whatever faculties they possess for receiving ,transmitting and advancing knowledge .

E . M. Sm owrcx.

TRANSLATIONS

T would seem that a more complete detachm ent of

the scientific study of right conduct from its practical

application is to be desired for the sake even of the latter

itself. A treatment which is a compound between the

scientific and the hortatory is apt to miss both the results

which it wo uld combine . Again, in other sciences , the more

distinctly we draw the line between the known and the

unk nown,the more rapidly the science progresses for the

clear indication of an un solved problem is an important

step to it s solution . But in ethical treatises there has be en

a continual tendency to ignore and keep out of sight the

diffi culties of the subj ect ; either unconsciously, from a

latent conviction that the questions which the writer cannot

answer satisfactorily must be questions which ought not to

be asked or consciously , that he may not shake the sway

of morality over the minds of his readers. This last amiable

precaution frequently defeats itself : the difficulties thus

concealed in exposition are liable to reappear in controversy ;

an d then they appear not carefully limited , but magnified

for polemical purposes . Thus we get on the one hand

vague and haz y reconciliation, on the other loose and

random exaggeration of discrepancies and neither process

i s effective to dispel the original vagueness and ambiguity

which lurks in the fundamental notions of our common

practical reasonings.

H . S IDGWICK. M e t/coals of E t/u'

cs .

INTO GREE K PROSE 4 7 1

Q I A.

A AE MO I

,u.6v o vv ¢a 7 ve 7 a 7 36 7 v 7 0 159 w ept 7 o u xa h o v

Ap y/J a T GUO/L G

’

VOUQ a i37 3 7 0 xa k o v xa 7’

(777 7753 0 77 7 77 a )»A A I A

No v 96 0 7p77 0'

a 7 , 7 0 v (3'

w0 7 9 wpa rc7 6 0 v 37 ,7 7 67t 0 vv7 a 9 . 7 a 67 773\ A A 3

«ya p a v xa t 7 0 v7 0 p aMt o v, a 737 0 Ica9 a 7

'

7 7 0 a xowo ép evo v,A A A A

Ica 7 0p90 v0'9a 7 . 0 7

e

«ya p w ept 7 77 9 ape 7 7 79 af 7 0 vv7 69

I 3 I I 3 3 I37 a 7t e rye a

'9a 7 67 a m wp0 7 pexlr 0 v0'

7 7 t va 9 6 7 9 a v7 77v,A I I A

3vo 7v ap7 a a 7 oxa §0 77 6v0 7 7 0 7v ap <p0 7 ép0 7 v (57 9 e’

wt 7 0 wok ?)Q I 3I 3I 3 I (“Ialu a p7 a v0 v 0

'

7v. 6 7 7 36 lca 7 a 7 a 9 a kka 9 ew7 0'

7 7777 a 9 , 0 0 070 3 I 3 Q I I A 3 Ia v a /cp7 ,8 6 0

'

7 ep0 v 7 a Ica9 e /ca 0'

7 7 7v 7 1ca v07 9 e f e 7 a 0 6’6v7 aA 3 I 3 I 3 I A I

7 0 7v a 3777t a79 exo v7 07 v 37 a 7p0 vv7 e 9 , 7 0 0 0 v7 07A 3 A Ap a k k o v ev a z

’

7 7 a 7 9 e l’

Iwopo vp ev. 30 7 7 9 (yap Etv 7 6. (two

I I Apo vp eva awo cpa tvy Ica é

”

(3'

7 7 77 07 00 7 0 (twope 7 7 a 7 , c up.”8

3 PI IBa 7t 7t 6 7 a 7 77 7 7 aux 77x t a

'

7 a xa 7 wp0 9 7 0 (pa vepa fyev60

'9a 7 .t A A A I

0 7 36 wept 7 o u a o u Ka t 7 o u Xo 'yo v9 w0 7 0 75/.7 6v0 7

65039a 0 '

7 v 617 60 7 0 7 6 wep7 7362v 7 6 lca t éwe f a tpeia fia t 7 a3 I SI 3I I Q 0\

a 37777 07 9 6x0 v7 a ,77 7 0 7 Xa 90 v7 69 r

ye 6a v7 0 v9 Ica t wp0 9 a

I 3

(t

v av7 o t 77 77 6xwo'

t v (two xp7 ve a'9a 7 7 77v apxfiv 0 v/c

d§7 0 73v7 6 9 6p0 7 7 ao'9a 7 7 a 737 a , 677 wp0 v0 7

'

a 9 7 0 77 7 0 w0 7A f l A h I ‘P

0 vv7 e 9, 0w07 9 77 77 7 a wep7 7 0 m 77v 3637777 6v/7 6va 77 7 7 0 vI I A A ABeBa t a wa pexw0

'

7 7 0 7 9 ct/cpo a 7 a 7 9 . 7 0 v7 0 36 p en tA I I 3 A I

wo k k m 6 177796 7 a 9 37 6v7t a ,8 0 vp. 6v0 7 a v7 0 7 {7 c}; a 7§7 co v 6

’

vw 7 63 A 3 I

a ¢a7t k o v7 a a a ryctp a v7 0 7 aw0p0 vv7 e 9 o vlc 7

’

7967t 0 v7 I 7/ 7I c a a I 7

e v3e 7 /cvvva 7 , 6 0'

7 7 v 0 7 6 uwo 7 0 7v a p cp7 0'377 7 0 vv7 0 7v a va

I 3, 3 3 3 I f I7 7 7 ,7 7 v77 0

'

1ce 7 a 7 7 7377 o u xa 7 a xptBe t a v a’

XKaI Q I

gb 77t 0 v6 7 /( 7 a 9 xciptv 0 7 9 pal t o wa ;7 6fya 7t vv0 v7 0 7v. lca 7 6x

A7 0 757 0 7 v 7 a v7 a 7 a dvap/t o a wa 7 o u 9 ; 7 6v 0

'

vvapA 3 I

; 7 67 7 0 v7 a 9 0 7 7 0 7 6 7 v0 79 mm 77 6 7’

a a a cp6 7'

a 9 37 aX67 6 0 9a 7 ,Q 3 A 3 A 3 I

7 0 v9 3 a v ew7 7 0 7t e 7 §o v 6 7x77 7 a w 0 7t 7t a a wo gba t ve tv.

A q\ A I0 73 f

yap 63x0 9 e’

fce tva a wept 7 o u 5 7 7 wpa /( 7 6 0 v 3taI f I I A 3 I

h eyop eea vw0 9677 6v0 7 , f

yep. o v7 a woM tn9 a w0p7 a 9 Ica 7

3 I A I t A Aa a a ¢6 7 a 9 , vwa 7 0 7v 7 0 7 0 v7 0 7v 7 xa v07 9 3777t o v0 90 7 .

H . C. G .

4 7 2 TRANSLATIONS

THE fir st element of good government

,therefore

,being

the vi rtue and intell igence of the human beings com

posin g the community,the most important point of excel

lence which any form of government can possess is to

promote the virtue and intel ligence of the people them

selves . Th e first question in respect to any political

institutions is,how far they tend to foster in the members

of the community the various desirable qualities , moral

and intellectual ; or rather (following Bentham’

s more

complete classification) moral , in tell ectua l, and active . The

government which does this the best has every likelihood

o f being the best in all other respects , since it is on these

qualities, so far a s they exist in the people , that a ll possi

b il ity of goodness in the practical operations of the govern

ment depends . We may consider, then , as one criterion of

th e goodness of a government, the degree in which it tends

to increase the sum of good qualities in the governed ,collectively and individually ; since, besides that their well

being is the sole obj ect of government, their good qualities

supply the moving force which works the machinery .

J . S . MILL . Rep r e se n ta tive Go ver m n en t .

TRANSLATIONS

CURIOSITY , or love of the knowle dge of causes, draws aman from consideration of the eff ect to seek the cause ;

and again , the cause of that'

cau se til l of necessity he mustcome to this thought at last

,that there is some cause

,

whereof there is no former cause,but is e t ern al l which is .

it men call God . So that it is impossible to make anyprofound enquiry into natural causes

,without being e m

clin ed thereby to believe there is one God E t ern a ll ; thoughthey cannot ha ve any idea of him in their mind

,answerable

to h is nature. For as a man that is born blind,hearing

men talk of warming themselves by the fire,and being

brought to warm himself by the same,may easily conceive

and assure him se l fe there is somewhat there,which men

call F ir e , and is the cause of the heat he fe e le s, but cannotimagine what it is like , nor have an idea of it in his mindsuch a s they have that see it so also by the visible thingsof this world and their admirable order a man may conceivethere is a cause of them , which men call God, and yet nothave an Idea or Image of him in his mind .

HOBBES.

HE third element which determines the productivenessof the labour of a community

,is the skill and know

ledge therein existing ; whether it be the skill and knowledge o f the labourers them selves , or of those who directtheir labour. No illustration is requisite to show how theefficacy of industry is promoted by the manual dexterity ofthose who perform mere routine processes ; by the in te lligence of those engaged in operations in which th e mindhas a considerable part ; and by the amount of knowledgeof natural powers and of the properties of obj ects

,which is

turned to the purposes of industry . That the productiveness of the labour of a people is limited by their knowledgeof the arts of life, is self-evident and that any progress inthese arts

,any im proved application of the obj ects or

powers of nature to industrial uses , enables the samequantity and intensity of labour to raise a greater produce .


I A 9 AAIA «

yap 7 8 9a v/7 dé'

6 7v Ica l 7'

0'

7 0p7a 7 wv a 7 7 7 c0 v

I A

3I h

8I

8\

ew t a wwp evm 6 16 m u 7 7 6¢ 7 6v7 a 7 7 0 v 7 0 7 7 7 7 p0 9 6

I I A I I 3 A

7 0 v7 0 7 9 87 a 7 7 877 KM GKGLVO , 050 7 6 a va ry/c77 6 9 7 0 v7 0

A (I M 9I “P 9 I877 7 67t 6v7 a v 0 7 7 6 0 7 7 7 7 a 7 7 7 0 v o v'

rrep 0 v86 7 rp0 v7 ra px6 79 I A I

7 7 a t8t o u o’

v7 o 9' 3 877 7 8 6’6 7 0 v éwo vopdé

’

o vm v. b9ev9 I A Ia 8vva 7 0 v dxp7BoX0 fye 7 0

'9a 7 7 a (tu a-m a 77 77 7 7 6 7 9 0 77 6v0 v9

II c I 9 / I a 9 9 9

0 7 7 v7 ra px6 7 a 78t o v 7 7 Ka t 96 7 0 v, 6 7 [ca t a v7 0 7 77 778e u e u

7 . 9 I A 9 a r/

vcp exo va'

tv a v7 7 a 7 po <f> 0 v 7 77 wO'WGp

fyap

f c I 9 I (I0 7 u¢7ko 9 7 6 11127 796 7 ? 6 7 6p07 v 77 6v a ko u d a 9 0 7 7 7 7 p0 9 7 0

h I7 rup 96p,u.a lfvo v7 a 7 , a v7 o s,

86 Ica'rd 7 a v 7 a 7 7 a 0

'

x6 7 vf t I 9\ I eI 9I A Iv 7 rax96 7 9 pa87w9 a v 7 7 6 7 90 7 7 0 0 7 7 6 0 7 7 7 7 7 0 7 rup xa k o v

A A A A

7.7 6v0 v, 0 xa i a t'

7 7 o v {m apxa 7 o u Hepp o v 7 6 17 a ). a 50' 97 7 7 0 v ,

rI 9I A I c I 9! 9 9 9\

0 77 07 9 86 0 v 7 6 7 0) 7 rpo a'

e o 7x6v v7 ro 7t a,8 0 7 0 v 7 . a v7 0 9 a v

(I I 9 I A 9 A or 9 A0 77 0 7 o v 7 7 6v9v77 7 796 7 77 7 0 7 9 7 80 va '

7v° W M ) 877 ev 7 0 7 9

I A

¢a 7v0 77 6v0 7 9 , Ga v/7 77 0 7 00 9 0 137 70 70 7 0 99\ 9 I (I C I 9, I 9 Aa v 6vv0 0 7 7 7 7 7 9 0 7 7 v

'n'

a pX6 7 a 7 7 7 0 v 7 7 0 960 V 6 7 7a 0 vv7 6 9

(V 9 I 9l 9 A V 9 A Ae uco va 77 k m 6 78w7t o v a v7 0 v exo va

'

w 6v 7 77 xlr vxyC A

0 738’

0 7 7 0 vv. A. W. s.

I I I A0 AE 7 p7 7 0 v 87 0p7 §6 7 7 i7v 67 7 7 /ca p7 r 7 a v 7 77 9A

7 0 v7 0 877 Xé'yco 7 77v 6’

vv7 rdpxo va'

a v 7 éxv77v 7 6 xa iA A A A 9

a 67 wv 7 m v 157 7 7 7p6 7 wv 6 77 6 7 m v a px7I A e A7 6x 7 o vwv. 0 1586 ya p 7 ra pa 86 7

'fy/7 a 7 0 9 86 7 67 7 7 77v 7 77 9

I 9 I A A6’

pfya 0

'

7 a 9 w¢6X6 7 a v m o o d/ya vrpw7 0 v ,u.év 77 m m 7 a 67

I I Axv/cM a 87 a 7 ro vo vv7 wv X6 7po vp

fyt

'

a° 6

'

7 7 6 7 7 a 77 0 6v6 0'

7 9 7 m v

A7 r6p7 é/cew a 7 rpa

f

y77 a 7 6v0/7 6’

vwv 03v 0 6 0 7 7 7x7057 lLLG

'T éXé

‘

L

f I I ( I I I77 87 a vo 7 a

°7 7p0 9 86 7 0 v7 0 7 9 0 0

'

0 v 8vva 7 a 7 7 0 7 77 9 ¢UG €LI I8vva

,u. 6 7 9 lea }. 7 a v

v pié’

ew 0 39 Ka i, 7 7 p0 0A I

xpwv7 a 7 37 7 77 6V o fiv 7 0 0 0 757 9) 7 r7\6 £w'

9

8 SI

8eI A 9 I

m m 7 0 a 0'

7 v 0 7 77/7 7 o vp7 0 7 o a'

g) xa t y a k k o v 6 7 7 7 0 7 7 7I 9 A . A A Ip avee 6 7 0

‘

7v 7 wv Ica 7 a Bl o v 7 6Xvwv 7 0 v7 0 rye ¢a v6p6v

°

9 9 9I I I I Io u 77 77v a xxa a v 7 7 9 7 7 7 0 v7 wv wpo xo xlry 77 xa 7 7 6xv7xw

7 6po v wpo a xp7'

7'

7 a 7 7 0 29 7 6 (five-7 17 0 29 Ica l 7 a Z9 8vvci77 6 0

‘

7 v,

Q 9 9 A0 127 0 9 7 7 7 70 779 7 77 9 a vv7 0 vtfa 9 37 7 77 6547 0 awepfydé

’

6 7 a 7 .

A. ‘V. S.

TRANSLATIONS

HE first thing we should look at in our choice of friends

is likeness of temper and disposition ; for there are

several humours which, though very good when single,yet

will make but il l music when brought together . The n ext

consideration is,how the person whom we make choice of

have behaved himself t o’

his other friends before . The third

rule,which is indeed of such moment, that it may be justly

thought to include all,is to observe Whether he be a. man

governed by his passions or his reason . When this is done,we shall find it very proper to examine into his inclinations

and see which way the bent and byass of his soul lies

whether they draw him to goodness and Virtue,an d such

actions and enj oyments a s are commendable and befitting

a man of piety and honour,or whether to vile and unmanly

pleasures,and such a s none but shameless fellows and

scoundrels abandon themselves to . We shall do well to

observe farther, whether these desires and inclinations be

tractable and gentle,such as are fit to be spoken with, and

ready to hearken to reason ; or whether they be violent

and unpersuadable, such a s mind nothing but their ow n

gratification,and are deaf to all arguments that would

draw them o ff from it for men of such passions are always

hot and peremptory,and by no means fit to make friends of.

G . STANHOPE .

TRANSLATIONS

OW just as the oldest Greek theorists supposed that

the sport of chance had changed the material universe

from its simple primitive form into its present heterogeneous

condition , so their intell ectual descendants imagined that

but for untoward accident the human race would have

conformed itself to simpler rules of con duct and a less

tempestuous life. To live according to n atur e came to

be considered as the end for which man wa s created , and

which the best men were bound to compass ./To liveaccording to n a tur e was to rise above the disorderly habits

and gross indu lgences of the vulgar to higher laws of action

which nothing but self-denial and self-command would

enable the aspirant to observe/

’

It is notorious that this

proposition— live acco rding to nature—was the su m of

the tenets of the famous Stoic philosophy . Now on the

subjugation of Greece that philosophy made instantan eous

progress in Roman society. It possessed natural fascina

tions for the powerful class wh o,in theory at least, adhered

to the simple habits of the ancient Italian race,and disdained

to surrender themselves to the innovations of foreign

fashion . Such persons began immediately to affect the

Stoic precepts of life according to nature—an affectation all

the more grateful , and, I may add , all the more noble, from

its contrast with the unbounded pro fiigacy which was being

diffused through the imperial city by the pillage of the

world and by the example of its mo st luxurious races .

MAINE .


Q EHE P yap c 7c

7 r a 7t a 7 0 7 7 c3v 7 r apa‘

.

"

BM W“ ¢ 7 7t o ~

I t I Ia o¢0 vv7 wv 7 77v 7 15xr7v vw eXaBo v 7 rpo a 7 ra 7 §o va a v 65

A A I A77 7 7 77 77 9 7 6 7 7 p0 7 7 0 v Ica 7 a a 7 aa '

6w9 7 dv Ico a p o v p 6 7 aBa X6 7 v9 A I 9 I f I C I6 9 7 77v vvv 7 r o 7x7 7t 77v Ica 7 a vo

,u. 0 7 a v, co o

-a v7 w9 877 v7 r e vo 77

f A 9 I I I 9 I 9

a a v 0 7 7 77 9 6x6 7 vwv 0'

0 qS7 a 9 Ick npo vop m a v9pw7 rov9 , 6 7

9 9I I I 9 t I77 77 87 a xa tpo v 7 7 va 0

'

vv7 vx7 a v, 6 7 9 a 7 r7t o v0 '

7 6pa v 7 77v

I 9

87 a rw y77v It a l, 770'

vxa 7 7 épa v 7 77v 87 a 7 7 a v av 77 6 7 a

A I ‘ 9 Q 9 A0

'

7 77va 7 . 7 0 «yap Ica 7 a qbv0

‘

7 v C77v, (0 9 67 7 7 7 0 v 7 0

I 9 I I 9 A Iwe¢vxo 7 wv a v0pw7 rwv Ica 7 8e c u a v7 o u a 7 0xa §60 9a 7

9 I 9 I ”8

9 I

7 o u 9 6 7 7 7 6 7 x6 0 7 a 7 0 v9 , 6v 7 67t 0 v9 6 7 6 7 6vo 77 7 §6 7 0 . Ica 7

9 9 A I A 9 Iy a p 6 9 a v7 0 7 0 v7 0 7 0 Ica 7 a (five

-w {77v a 7 7 6 7 6 )» 60 '

t977f I C I A A

op oh oyo v/I eva w 77 wok vdpvxn'

rm 7 co v 2 7 w7xwv 7 p'

yI II I 9I ‘9 t I

7 7 a 7 6 7 a ,7 7 7 7 9 Ica 7 6 a

'

7 pa 77 /7 6v779 77877 7 779 E XXa 80 9 7 ra pa

A c I 9 A f 9 I II 9 9

7 0 7 9 Pm p a 7 0 7 9 6 9 7 0 0-0 v7 o v wpo vxwpna

'

ev, a 7 6 a v7 77 Ica9C A (I I A

a v 7 77v 7 o u 9 8vva 7 0 v9 «Ir vxw wyo va a 7t o 87796vA I 9 I 9 I A 9I I

7 77 9 7 r a 7t a 7 6v7796 7 a 9 6X0p 6v0 7 7 0 7 9 6§w96v v6w7 6p7 §0 va 7 v

0 738’

fif io vv 6’

v8o fiva 7 . 0 73

7 0 7 ; 7 6v o fiv 7 0‘

Iaa 7 a (info-w §77v

9 A I I II

6v9v9 7 7p0 0'

67 7 0 7 0 vv7 0 , 7 0 0 0 v7 go 86 xa p7 60-7 6p0 v 0 7 7

I A 9 I 9

r

ye 877 Iyevva 7 0 7 6p0 v, 30 9) 7 77 0 7 7 6p a a wfl fa civ7 éfcp0 vo v

II

x 0I A 9 I 9

8I A

77 7 7 9 c m 77 6 7 0 779 7 779 0 7x0 v77 6v779 Ica 7 6v 6 7xvv77 6vwv m m

9 I I7 pvqb6pw7 ci7 wv 6

’

v a pxo va y 7 ro 7\6 7 6’

7 7 7 7 7 0 7taf 6 7 v 7’

7'

pEa 7 0 .

A. w. s .

TRANSL ATIONS

HERE is another partiality very commonly observable

in men of study,no less prejudicial nor ridiculous than

the former : and that is a fantastical and wild attributing

all knowledge to the ancients alone,or to the moderns .

This raving upon antiquity in matter of poetry , Horace has

wittily described and exposed in one of his satires . The

same sort of madness may be found in reference to all the

other sciences . Some will not admit an opinion not au tho

rised by men of old , who were then all giants in knowledge .

Nothing is to be put into the treasury of truth or knowledge

which has not the stamp of Greece or Rome upon it .

Others, with a like extravagancy, contemn all that the

ancients have left u s , and, being taken with the modern

inventions and discoveries, lay by all that went before, as

if whatever is called old must have the decay of time upon

it,and truth too were liable to mould and rotten ness .

Men,I think

,have been much the same for natural endow

ments in all times . Fashion , discipline, and education have

put eminent differences in the ages of several countries,and

made one generation much diff er from another in art s and

sciences but truth is always th e same time alters it not,

nor is it the better or worse for being of ancient or modern

tradition .

L oc .

4 82 TRANSLATIONS

HE fate of empire is grown a common-place : that

all forms of gove rnment, having be en instituted by

m e n ,must b e mortal like the ir authors, and have the ir

pe riods of duration limited as we ll as . those of private

persons . This is a truth of vulgar knowledge and obse rva

tion ; but there are few,who turn the ir thoughts to

examine , how those disease s in a state ar e bre d , that hasten

its en d ; which would however b e a ve ry use ful enquiry .

For though -we cannot prolong th e pe riod of a common

we alth beyond the de cre e o f he aven , or th e date of its

nature , any more than human life beyond th e strengt h of

the seminal virtue , ye t we may manage a sick ly co n stitu

tion,and pre se rve a strong o n e ; we may watch and prevent

accidents we may turn o ff a great blow from without, and

purge away an ill humour that is lurking within : and by

the se , and othe r such me thods , rende r a state long-lived ,though not immortal . Ye t some physicians have t hought

,

that if it we re practicable to ke ep the gene ral humours of

th e body in an exact equal balance of each with its opposite ,it might b e immortal ; and so perhaps would a political

body,if th e balance of powe r could b e always he ld exactly

even . But,I doubt

,this is as impossible in practice as the

othe r.SWIFT .

INTO GRE EK iPROSE 4 83

A 9 A 9 I 9 I 9 AHE PI 86 7 77 9 a pxn9 6 7 9 b 7 7 a va 'ym ; a 7 1

'

0 7 67ke v7 a v,

0’

K 8f I C I I

7 6 pv 7 7 7 a 7 77 77 17 7 7 0 7 r a v7 wv, 70 9 7 a 9 f

ye 7 ro )» 7 7 6 7 a 9

7 7 aa '

a 9 7 6 [ca l 7 ra v7 0 7'

a 9 , 527 6 1ca 96 0 7 777cv7fa 9 157 7 8 €v777 c8vA A 9 A 9

m m v0 7 7 0 96 7 wv, 0v77 7 a 9 m a 7 a v7 a 9 86 7 e 7va 7 , Ica 7 a uxI

77 7 7 0 v 587 767 a 9 77 exp7 7 7 v8s‘ xpo vo v

3I I 9\ f

7 a,77 6v6 7 v. Ica 7 7 7 6p7 ; 7 6v 7 0 v7 wv k a v 0 7 7 7 0M t 0 7 7 7 a

I A A A9 0 v7 69 f

yv0 7 6v’

7 7 6p7 86 7 m v voo 'wv 7 6 77 a }. ¢90pwv

7 7 039 6’

fyfy 7

’

7 v0 v7 a 7 7 a i9 7 1'6X6 0 7v, 6X7

'fyo 7 67 7-7 0 77 0 7 7 0 730 7 ,

lca lf'rr ep 300 77 0 77 70 7 q 0 50 7 79 7 779 67 7 770 6 70 9 . 67 7 6 7 7 ra paA I (I ) I I

77 6 1) 7 0 v 96 7 0 v 06 0,77 0 v 7 7 7 0 v gbv0

'

6 7 opo v 0 v7 6 7 1'

0M 7 6 7 a 9

7 7 I I a! 9 I I

6X0/7 6v ; 7 77xvve 7 v 7 r 6p7 0 80 v 0 v7 6 7 0 v a v9pco 7 r 7v0 v Bw v

I 9\ I 9

WXGLCO 77 xa 7 a 7 77v 0'

7 1'

6p,77 a 7 7 fc77 v 8vva ,77 7 v, a k k a 7 a 9 717 6v

(I 9 I A I656 7 9 7 6 6 v86X6 7 a 7 7 i7v v0 0

'

0 v0'

a v 96pa 7 1'

6v6 7v,7 77v 86

c a I 9 I I I

v'y7 a a'

tpé’

ew ,7 a 86 a 7 vx77/7 a 7 a 7 rp0 0pw/7 6v0 v9 ¢u7t a 7

7 6 0'

t9a 7 , eiciv 77 6V t’

e’

fwfiev 7.7 eya 7 7 9 7 7 7 mm } xa 7 a 7ta,8 77 ,9 I 9 \ I A t A 9

a 7 1'

0 7 p6 7 r o v7 a 9 , 6 a v 86 ¢7t ew7 a 7 7 v0 0 w869 v 7 1'

77 , em ca

I A A9a 7p0 v7 a 9 , v 7 av7 a 7 9 7 6 Ka i. 7 0 7 a 757 a 7 9 7 a 7 9 pnxa va w

I I5 9 I 9I Ia v7 77v 7 77v 7 1

'

0 )» 7 7 6 7 a v 7 1'

0 7 77 0'

a 7 a 9a va 7 0 v,u.6v o u , 77 a /6p0

I I A I A 9

Bw v 86 . xa 7 7 o 7 7 7 6p7 7 o u e

ye 0 0 7/ M7 0 9 7 wv Ao'

ld wA 9I 9 I s\ 9

7 1'

7 a 8wv 7 7 v6 9 ev a'

a v (0 9 a 9a va 7 o v 77877 a v 77v, 6 7

I 9 A 9 9 A 9 I Ixa 9 7 a 7 a va 7 6v77v 7 a 6 v a v7 77) eva v7 7 a ,

7 0 7 6 96p,7 7 0v ma 7

f I I I SIxpvxpo v mm 7 0 fnpo v m a 7 vrypo v, a v7 7 7 ra 7t a 7 6 xa 7 7 0

'

a

f I t I t I 9 s\ 3!

6 xa 7 6pov 6xa 7 6pcp°

o f7 a 7 m 9 86 GLXGV a v 7 0 1 77 9 Ica 7 7 1'

pI t\ 9\ 9 I

7 7 0M 7 7 7c77v xa 7 a 0'

7 a 0'

7v 77 a v a 6 7 a v7 7 7 ra )\ 0 v9 7 6 m a 7

) I 9 I I I7 a

'

o u 9 7 o u 9 6 v8vva 0 '

7 6v0 v7 a 9 wa pexm'

a a x7 v8vv6v6 7 86I 9 9 7“ 3\ 9 A

77 77 7 7 0 77 7 0 a 8vva 7 0 v e 7 va 7 o vx 77 7 7 0 v 77 6x6 7 v0 .

J . A.

TRANSLATIONS

T was consistent with this , and be spoke a ve ry refined

sense of policy in th e Lacedaemonians (though by th e

way, I be lieve , diffe rent from what more mode rn politics

would have dire cted in like circumstance s), when Antipate r

demanded of them fifty children, as hostage s for th e

se curity of a distant engagement , they made this brave

and wise answer,“they would not—they could not con

sent ; they would rathe r give him double th e numbe r of

the ir be st grown up m en .

— Intimating,that

,howeve r they

we re distre ssed , they would choose any inconvenience

rathe r than su ff er th e loss of the ir country’s e ducation ;and the Opportunity (which if once lost can neve r b e

regained) of giving the ir youth an e arly tincture of re ligion ,and bringing them up to a love of industry, and a love of

th e laws and constitution of the ir country . If this shews

th e gr eat importance of a prope r e ducation to childre n of

all rank s and conditions,what shall we say then of those

whom th e providence of God has placed in th e ve ry lowe st

lot of life , utte rly cast out of th e way of knowledge , without

a parent,—sometime s , may b e , without a friend, to guide

and instruct them ,but what common pity and th e ne ce ssity

of the ir sad situation engage -whe re th e dangers which

surround them on e ve ry side are so great and many , that

for o n e fortunate passenge r in life , who m ake s way we ll in

the world with such early disadvantage s, and so dismal a

se tting out , we may re ckon thousands , who e ve ry day suff e r

shipwre ck and are lost for e ve r .

STE RNE .

TRANSLATIONS

STAYED man is a man— o n e wh o has taken orde r

with himse lf,and se t a rule to lawle ssne sse s within

him . Whose life i s distinct and in Me thod, and his

Actions as it were cast up be fore . Not loosed into the

World ’s vanitie s , but gathe red up and contracted in his

station. Not scatte red into many pie ce s of busine sse s ,but that o n e course h e take s

,goe s thorough with. A man

firm and standing in his purpose s , nor heaved off with

e ach wind and passion . That square s his expen ce to his

Coff e rs,and make s th e Total first

,and then th e Items .

On e that thinks what h e doe s , and doe s what h e says, and

fore se e s what h e may do , be fore h e purpose s . On e whose

if I can ” is more than anothe r’s assurance , and his

doubtful tale before some men’s prote stations . That is

confident of nothing in futurity, ye t his conje cture s oft

true Prophe cie s . That make s a pause still be twixt his e ar

and be lie f, and is not too hasty to say afte r othe rs . That

can se e th e truth be twixt two wrangle rs , and se e s them

agre e even in that they fall out upon . That spe aks no

Rebe llion in a brave ry, or talks big from th e spirit of Sack .

A man cool and tempe rate in his passions , not easily

be traye d by his choler that vie s not oath with oath nor

heat with heat , but replie s calmly to an angry man , and

is too hard for him too . That can come fairly off from

Captains’ companie s

,and ne ithe r drink nor quarre l .

EARLE . r’Vl z

'

cr ocosm 09 7 7 777 77 76 .


I 9 9\ V ’c‘ I Q A A

0 AE 0 7 a 0 7 7r7q9 a v77p a v 6 7 7 7 0 7 0 9 Xoyo v a v 7 77 ) 7 m v

I f A 9 A A A 9!

7 rpa1y7 7 a 7 70 v 86870 /7 6va 7 , 050 7 6 7 70 a /cpa 7 6 7 7 77 9 117 7 9677 9 , 6 7

7 7 6'

v6 0 7 7 v, 3p0 v 1960 9a 7 . 7 723 86 7 0 7 0 137 9) £i

7 ra 9 (i 850 977 a 7 a 77 00 /7 0 v 7 7 va [ca t 7& 0 'y 7 0 77 8v 87 0 7 /7 627 a 7 , xa t a t

7 rp7i§6 7 9 7 7 7 7 93 713

0 7 7 6p 7 7p0w80’

7 1'

0 7 7777 6'

va 7 137 1'apx0 v0 7 v'

9 9 I A 9! 9I I Ao u86 a v6877v 7 77v 7 c0 v aMuo v a v0 7 a v 87 70 17 6 7 , a a k k o v 86

67 7 7 7 a a 67-73 7 1'

p0 0 75/7 0 v7 a 0 vv7 6 7'

v6 7 7 6 Ka t 3X0 9 é0 7 lI I 9 A

wp0 9 7 0 v7 0 7 9 . 7 ro7t h a 86 77 a 7 87 60 7 r a p/7 6va o u

67 7 7 7 7786 136 7 77 6'

v 7 7 7 0 137 0 xa i 6'

p'

ycp9 I 9 I I I I6 7 7 6

‘g’

6pX6 7 a 7 . a /7 eX6 7 86 BeBa 7 o 9 7 6 77 a 9 7 0 7 a 7 a 7 lca 7

677 ,77 6ve 7 7 fi 7 rp0 a 7p6'

0 67 , 0 1386 73

37 7 6 7 157 1"

e’

7 r 7 9v77 5a 9 (i7 0 v0 i3v9

7270 7 7'6p a vé/i o v Ka i 60 7 7v 0 50 9 7 7 7786v 137 r6p7 77v 0 130 7

'

a v 8a fl'

a v7'

70 a 7 , 7 0 86 xe cfiak a w v 7 6W 8a 7 ra v70e

; 7 6'

V70 v 77 0 7 7 0 4 77 0 7 0 7 , 0 137 70 877 77 a 7 7i ; 7 6'

p77 87 a v6'

77 67 v‘

xa i

7 rp67 6p0 v Wpaf a f 7 7 7 rpiv 777 77869 I I I I 9

77 6V 7 7,

7 7 6pa 7 v6 7 v 86 77 7 7 a 86 ev

I86X75/7 6va 656 7 ci0 a 9 , 7 67 6 77 7iM 0 7 a 7 1

'

p0 67\60 9a 7 730 7 6I I I A

87 a 7 rpa7 7 6 0 9a 7°

6 737 1'80 v 86 av W 70 9 8vv70 77 a 7 7 1' 7t 6 7 70 7 70 V

A I C A(fi tv 730 xv 9 137 7 7 0 xv0 v77 6v70 v v 7 r 7 7p6 7 770 a 7

°

xa i, 6'

0 7 7 v

t I I I I

d 7139 dy qbd t o'ya 7 rp0 7 7 9677 6v0 9 7 r 7 9a vw 7 6p0 9 f

yev60 9a 7I A0 vxv0 7 7 7v69 87 7 0 xvp7 §0 77 6v0 7 . 8e 7 vo 9 86 7 7 7786v 7 m v

I f 9 I II 9

77 67\.7\0 v7 70 v 70 9 0 a ¢69 a 7 r o 86x6 0 9a 7 , op e n 86 a u 7 0 9I I I A I

7 r o 7\.77 a 77 7 9 96 7 77 7 7v7 7 vx77 xpn0 0a 7 7 6 17 77 a 7p0 /7 6v0 9°

17 7 78’

9 A 9 I 9 A 9 I 9 Ia lc0 77 6v9v9 , a h k a 0 XOX77 , 6 7 7 uxo 7 , a va h 0 7y7 0 a /7 6v0 9

7 r e 7 re'

70 0a 7 '

77 7786 k éryo v7 0 9 67 épo v, 7 a z37 e‘

7 7 7 70 0 7 7 6 7 71397 I

65p77 77 6va 7 . 7 7p0 9 86 0 137 0 9 dvfipai'rrwv 6

’

p7 é’

0 v7 70 v 7 75

7 69 I I A IaX77969 ,

77 a 7\7 0 7 a 87 a /7 p7v6 7 , lca 7 lca eopa 7 0 87 a ¢ 0p0 v9 A v\ I 9

a v7 0 7 9 p 7786v o v 77 a 7 7 r ep a fy70 v7 §oy év0 7 9 17 a }, 7717 7 0 7 a

dk a §0 v6v6p 6v0 9 év Xo'

f

yo 7 9 7 rp0 80 0 1fa c’

iv 6v0x0 99 A

«ye

'

v0 7 7 0,o u86 0

’

7'

v79 137 ra f

yo'

y ev0 9 av vera a vxo w o . 67A I A A

k pa 7 7‘

79f

yo vv Ka i, 0 70 ¢p710 v div, 7 70 V /.7 6v 6’

7 7 7 9U,77 7wv

I I 9 A 9 A I17p6 7 7 7 70 v 87 a

rye 7 , op

fyy 86 0 1317 6vX6pc0 9 7777 7 7 0 7 77 0 7 , 630 7 6

I 7

7 rp739 6’

7 7 77'

p6 7 a v 67 7 7 777 6573. dv7 7 7 6 7 v6 7 v, Ka i. 7 0 Xey oa e vo vA A A I7 rup 7 r up éyxew . 7 r o 7t 13 86 7 0 13va v7 7 0 v 77 7089 Xv7A 9 9 A 7

7 70 v'

ra a'

v9p70 7 1'

0 v 6v/7 67\ 70 9 [ca t a 137 7p 7 a u 7 c‘o

A I Ivuca. xa t 0 vfy

fye v0 77 6v0 9 0 7 pa 7 7 u

'

7 7 a 7 9 [L GTp S‘ 6x70 v

dwa k h a7 7 6 7 a 7 , 77 777 6 77 69v0 96 79 77 777 6 7&0 780p7 70 a77 6v0 9 .

J . S . R.

4 90 INDEX OF FIRST LINES

How happy som e o ’e r o ther so m e can be !How sweet I ro am ed fro m field to fieldI kn ow th e thin g tha t ’

s m o st un co m m o n

I saw in secret , t o m y Dam eI t ravelled a m o n g unkn own m e n

I’ve seen so m an y ch an ge fu’ yea rs

I will co n fessIf tho u su rvive m y well -co n t en t ed dayIt wa s L il ith th e Wife o f AdamJ o ckey’s ta ’en th e part in g k issLa st , a s by so m e o n e dea th-bed , a fter wa ilL ife is a c ity fu l l o f st reetsL ight wo rds they were, an d lightly, fa lsely sa id . CLOUGHMy ho r ’

se S feet bes ide th e lake M . ARNOLDMy lo ve is stren gth en

’d , thou gh m o re weak in

seem in g SHAKESPEAREMy win d is tu rn ed t o b itter n o rth CL OUGHNo m o re o f yo u r gu ests , b e they t it led o r n o t BURNS0 so n s o f Tro jan Bru tu s , c lo thed in war BL AKEOcean itself n o lo n ger can res ist THOMSONO ft l e t m e ran ge th e glo om y a isles a lo n e TICE E L L

On a starred n ight Prin ce Lu c ifer upro se G . MERED ITHOn e silen t night o f la te HERR ICKO thers , with va st Typhoean rage m o re fell MILTONOu r birth is b u t a sleep an d a fo rgett in g WORDSWORTHRo m an Virgil , tho u tha t Sin ge st TENNYSONSay n o t

,th e struggle n o u ght avail eth CL OUGH

S e t yo u r face to th e se a , fo n d lo ver WINTERShe dwelt am o n g th e u n tro dden ways WORDSWORTHSo havin g sa id, a wh ile he sto o d , expect in g MILTONSo sayin g

,l ight -fo o t Iris pa ssed away TENNYSON

So threa t en ed he : b u t Sa ta n to n o thr ea ts MILTONSo m e o verpo ise o f sway by tu rn s they share DRYDENThe fo un ta in s m in gle with th e river SHELLEYThe gift to kin g Am phio n WORDSWORTHThe lo ver in m elo dio u s verses COWPERThe m o o n sh in es bright : in such a n ight a s

this SHAKESPEAREThen Bru tu s spo ke , in spired ; o u r fa thers sit BLAKEThen co m es th e fa ther o f th e tem pest fo rth THOMSONThen E n id po n dered in her heart , an d sa id TENNYSONThere in a secret o live-glade I saw TENNYSONThere is o n e tree which n ow I ca ll t o m in de DRAYTON

SHAKESPEAREBLAKEPOPE

SPENSERWORDSWORTH

BURNSHERR ICK

SHAKE SPEARED . G . ROSSETT I

BURNSTENNYSON

TRANSLATIONS INTO LATIN VERSE 4 91

Tho u o f an in depen den t m in dThrice to ss these o aken a shes in th e air

Thu s with ha lf-shu t su ffused eyes he sto o dTo m y t ru e kin g I o ff ered free fro m sta inUpo n a day, a s Lo ve l ay sweet ly sl um b ’rin g

Upo n th e ba t tle’s fevered eve

Wha t co n st itu tes a State ?Wh en m a iden s su ch a s Hester dieWhen th e sheep are in th e fau ldWh o a r e these co m in g to th e sacrifice ?Who m thu s th e m eagre shadow an swered s o o n

Wh y, Dam o n , with th e fo rward dayYe s , dea r departed cherished days‘ Ye s ,

’ I an swered yo u la st n ightYe t I h ad ra ther , if I were t o cho o se

TRANSL ATIONS INTO L ATIN PROSEA perfect ly so l itary bein gAfter a l l , perhapsAn d , besides , in th e m a tter o f frien dsh ipAre we t o co n c il iat e m e n

As fo r m yselfAt Ba stelica I h ad a la rge c o m pan yAt len gth th e s ilen ceBur ke’s literary ta len t sBu t I m u st say n o thin g su rprises m e

Bu t in po lit ica l an d philo so phica l theo riesBu t perhaps we m ay be t o o part ia lBu t there a re qu est io n sClive wa s in a pa in fu lly an xio u s s itua t io nC lo sely co n n ec ted with thisF o r in deed a chan ge wa s com in gF o r th e first t im e in these let tersF o r these rea so n s

,S ir

F o x h ad m an y n o ble a n d am iable qua l it iesI am n o t , n o r did I ever preten dI do n o t say tha t every m an

I do n o t wish t o ra ise th e en vyI h ad a rm ed m yselfI h ave go n e back t o Greek l itera tu re

BURNSJ . SYLVESTER

KEATSMACAULAYSPENSER

T . G . HAKES IR W . JONESCHARLES LAMB

LADY ANNE L INDSAYKEATSMILTON

G . SEWELLO . W . HOLMESB . BROWNING

MILTON

4 92 INDE X OF FIRST LINES

I sha ll s e e yo u aga in COWPERI will n o t u se m an y wo rds WALPOLEIf we tu rn fro m th e fo reign MAI NEIn a ct io n it is equa lly this qu al ity BAGEHOTIn Sho rt , every rum o u r SCOTTIn th e m a rch o f h is epo ch H . LYTTON BULWERIn th e m ea n t im e th e leaders BURKEIn th e m idst o f these pra ises GOLDSMITHIn th e su ltry n o o n A . P . STANLEYIn tru th I th in k yo u WAL POLEIs there pa t ien ce left SWIF TIt is n o t wo n derfu l tha t th e great cau se J UN IUSIt wa s n o t t o be FROUDEMean while I n ow pro ceed MILTONMr s Ben n et ran g th e bell JANE AUSTENMy dea r Frien d , Havin g discon t in u ed COWPERMy dea r Ran do lph W . A . G .

No r is there a ny dissu a s ive F IELD INGRelin qu ishin g , therefo re , a ll idle Vl eWS JUNIUSRight High a n d Right Exc ellen t Prin cess Q UEEN ELIZ ABETHSeven yea rs , m y L o rd JOHNSONSir , We sen t yo u a sh o rt t im e s in ceThe even ts o f th e day

The Go vern o r a ssu red th e Co lo n ial Min isterThe Greek plays an d Shakespea reThe m agn a tes were en ragedThe perso n a l qu a lit ies o f th e Fren ch Kin gThe place wa s la rge en o ughThe prin c ipa l c it i z en sThe pu rsu it wa s sto ppedThe who le o bject io nThere are two fau lts in co n versa t io nThese ar e m a t tersThey were bo ld an d fea rlessThis is , a s I have sa id befo reThu s pressed by en em ies wi tho u tWe a re co n t in u a lly in fo rm edWe can n o t brin g ba ck tho se o ld t im esWere we t o a n a lyseWha t ! becau se a fellow-bein gWhen th e Black Wa tchYo u a re so l i tt le a ccu st om ed

PRESCOTTPARKMANSTERLING

G . W . PROTHE ROMACAULAYC . BRONTE

GIRRON

HUMESHE LLEYSWIFT

GLADSTONEFERGUSONC . J . F o x

PRESCOTTJ . S . MILL

C . W . STUBBSLECKY

SHELLEYR. L . STEVENSON

J UNIUS

4 94 INDEX OF FIRST LINES

My lo ve she ’s b u t a la ssie ye t JAMES HOGGMy spirit s co m e back, an d n ow Despairresign s BEAUMONT 87 FLETCHER

No light , save yo n fa in t gleam , which shows m e

wa llsNo , n o , ye s ta rs ! there is n o death with you0 Lo ve , they wro n g thee m u ch0 m o ther

,hea r m e ye t befo re I die

0 m y dea r lo rd ! No m o r e : go , go , Isay ! . BEAUMONT FLETCHER

O talk n o t t o m e o f a n am e grea t in sto ry BYRON0 wo m en , 0 sweet peo ple o f this lan d SWINBURNEOh hu sba n d ! Pray fo rgive po o r Bea trice SHELLEYP lead f o r u s ! BROWN INGP lu ck n o m o re red ro ses , m a iden s M . ARNOLDRa in

,ra in

,an d sun ! a ra in bow in th e sky TENNYSON

R ide yo u r ways, sa id th e gypsy SCOTTRo un d th e cape o f a su dden cam e th e se a BROW N INGS in ce fir st I saw yo u r - fa ce

,I reso lved T. FORD

So they bro u ght th e swo rds Ch ron icle of th e Cid

So ldier o f G o d , m an’

s fr ien d,n o t here below TENNYSON

The go ds ar e wise who lead u s—n ow to sm ite SWINBURNEThe in ju red Duchess MASSINGERThere in a sec ret o live glade I saw TENNYSONThere th e vo luptu o u s n ightin ga les . SHELLEYTho u tha t didst upho ld m e o n m y lo n ely isle TENNY SONTho u third grea t Ca n n in g, stan d am o n g o ur best TENNYSONThu s ever grave an d un distu rb

’d reflec t io n GRAYThu s he spake HE RE R

Tris No tus hibern a s in m en sa per ae qu o ra n o cte s VIRG ILWe s tay n o t lo n g . Wha t ! m arch aga in ? LONGFE LLOWWe wo u ld have yo u t o wit A . LAN GWea ry o f lif e , b u t ye t a fra id to die LECKYWha t a r e ye co m e here f o r , yo un g m e n ? S COTTWha t m u st th e kin g do n ow ? SHAKESPEAREWha t ’s he , tha t wishes so ? SHAKESPEAREWh o n ow persists in ca llin g Fo rtu n e fa lse ? COLERIDGEWhy

,wha t ’s th e m a tter ? SHAKESPEAR E

Will th e kin g c o m e, that I m ay brea the m y la st SHAKESPEAREWilt tho u fo rget th e happy ho u rs ? SHELLEYYe go ds

,I se e tha t wh o u n righteo u sly . FLETCHER

Ye t ho ld m e n o t fo r ever in thin e E ast TENNYSONYo u r bro ther is a fo rfeit o f th e law SHAKESPEARE

TRANSLATIONS INTO GREE K PRO SE 4 95

TRANSL ATIONS INTO GREEK PROSEA stayed m an is a m an

Aft er supper th e go vern o r wen t downAkber is describedAll these diffi cul t iesAn d n ow,

sir , m ay I retu rnAn d whan thei o f th e Co n treeBu t it is th e m an n er o f m e n

Bu t , say gen t lem en , whatBu t sur ely , Hyla sBu t th e dispu te is a pro per m a tterBu t th e D ivin e Reven geBu t tho se who se m in dsCet erum au t m e am o r n ego t i iCur io s ity, o r lo ve o f th e kn owledgeF o r tha t service , fo r al l serviceFo rm ed in th e scho o l o f Gu stavu sF o x im m edia tely ro seGo o d m en ,

t o who m a lo n eI can n o t thin k o f heavenI hear m an y peo ple sayI hope yo u l ike yo u r fareI m ay perhaps rem in dI take witn essI th in k I se e yo u

If a t any t im e yo u ar e in du cedIn th e m ean tim e

,Al ciphr o n

In this gen eral fea rIn su rrect io n is a prin cipleIt is ju st this rageIt seem s

, a m an o f th e n am eIt wa s co n s ist en t with thisIt wo u ld be well ifIt wo u ld seem tha t a m o reL lywe lyn durin g h is co n testsNo t so fa st , Ph il o n o usNo thin g , replied th e a rt istNow just a s th e o ldest Greek theo rists .

Now th e children thereNowe o f th e so lace an d co m fo r te

Sho u ld yo u do anythin g so m o n stro usSo m u ch , Sir, a s t o this b ill

EARLEL . HUTCH INSONELPH INSTONEMACAULAYKINGSLEY

MAUNDE VIL E

SPENSERCHATHAMBERKELEYERSK INEBACON

LE IGHTONL IVYHORRESBURKE

SCHILLERMASSEYJUNIUS

E . IRVINGCORDENBoRRow

E . M . S IDGWICKS IR PHILIP S IDNEYR . L . STEVENSON

LANDORBERKELEYRALEGH

JAME S MILLR. L . STE vE NSON

CURRANSTERNE

J . S . MILLH. S IDGWICK

BORRow

BERKELEYJOHNSONMAINE

G . MACDONALDMONKE OF E UYSHAMME

GRATTANMACAULAY

4 96 INDEX O F FIRST LINES

Tha t which o ccu rred firstThe co m m an der-in -chief perceivin gThe E arl o f Sufi o l kThe fa t e o f em pireThe first elem en t o f go o d go vern m en tThe firs t th in g we Sho u ld lo o k a t

The m u t in eers aga in an d aga inThe retrea t o f th e En glish fo rceThe ret rea t was so un dedThe Span ish cha racterThe third elem en t which determ in esThere is an o ther part ia lityThere

,m y dea r , cries Bo o th

These Lacedaem o n ia n sThese reflect io n s , an d such a s theyThu s he wen t o n

Thu s , Ph il o c l e s , c o n t in u ed heTo read wha t wa s appro achin gWhere is th e m an tha t ever befo reWhile th e successo r o f Disaha lYe t n o t even so were o u r bo diesYo u a r e in spite o f yo u rselvesYo u r t ro o ps , sa id I

CAMBRIDG E : PRINTE D BY J AND C F. CLAY. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

CLARENDONG . W . B .

HUMESWIFT

J . S . M ILL ‘

G . STANHOPEGARD INERGARD INERBIOTL E Y

NAP IERJ . S . MILL

LOCKEF IELD INGRALEGH

BOL INGBROKEBUNYAN

SHAFTESBURYBURKEBURKEG 1BBON

W . MORRISDIE TCAL F E

CROMWELL

PAGE380

390

37 6

4 82

4 7 2

4 7 6

396

388

382

386

4 7 4

4 80

4 40

368

4 18

4 36

4 08

4 22

394

4 10

4 30

4 26

Cambridge Compositions - Forgotten Books

Documents

Transcript of Cambridge Compositions - Forgotten Books